require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
other_o and_o the_o deluge_n be_v once_o true_o explain_v we_o shall_v from_o thence_o know_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a and_o fatal_a inundation_n who_o history_n be_v well_o know_v and_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o historian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v this_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v overflowed_a and_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n not_o a_o deluge_n that_o be_v national_a only_o or_o overrun_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o region_n as_o judea_n or_o greece_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o that_o in_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o flood_n overreach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n the_o rain_n descend_v after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a so_o as_o a_o general_a destruction_n and_o devastation_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o mankind_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n except_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o certain_a ark_n or_o vessel_n make_v like_o a_o ship_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o he_o take_v in_o to_o he_o after_o these_o water_n have_v rage_v for_o some_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v and_o the_o great_a wave_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o this_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o cavern_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o field_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n in_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o and_o from_o that_o little_a remnant_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o animal_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v propagate_v thus_o perish_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a arise_v from_o the_o ruin_n and_o remain_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o every_o yet_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a revolution_n and_o the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o compose_v this_o deluge_n whence_o they_o come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o country_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o continent_n some_o proportionable_a cause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o but_o a_o deluge_n overflow_a the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a circuit_n and_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o bury_v all_o in_o water_n even_o the_o great_a mountain_n in_o any_o know_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v general_o explain_v and_o understand_v i_o think_v be_v impossible_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v we_o first_o compute_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n or_o to_o lay_v the_o earth_n consider_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o the_o high_a mountain_n under_o water_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o all_o the_o store_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n and_o from_o these_o two_o we_o will_v take_v our_o ground_n and_o rise_v and_o begin_v to_o reflect_v whether_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n to_o discover_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v this_o deluge_n we_o must_v first_o suppose_v enough_o to_o cover_v the_o plain_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o field_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o we_o must_v heap_v up_o so_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o as_o will_v reach_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o draw_v a_o circle_n over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n suppose_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v it_o round_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o space_n or_o capacity_n contine_v within_o these_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o water_n this_o i_o confess_v will_v make_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n and_o it_o look_v frightful_o to_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a but_o it_o be_v extravagant_o so_o as_o a_o great_a monster_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n however_o let_v we_o compute_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o how_o much_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o or_o how_o many_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v this_o great_a ocean_n roll_a in_o the_o air_n without_o bound_n or_o bank_n if_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o lay_v even_o or_o in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n every_o where_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n may_v be_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o calculation_n let_v we_o take_v a_o mile_n only_o for_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v half_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o the_o common_a depth_n of_o it_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o to_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o 250_o pace_n i_o say_v take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o for_o though_o the_o middle_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o deep_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o descent_n or_o declivity_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o one_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o shory_a part_n be_v general_o but_o some_o fathom_n deep_a beside_o in_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o strait_o and_o among_o island_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a depth_n and_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a shallows_o so_o as_o upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o we_o may_v take_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o about_o a_o hundred_o fathom_n for_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o channel_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n every_o where_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o will_v need_v four_o ocean_n to_o lie_v upon_o this_o ocean_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o so_o high_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n rise_v then_o four_o ocean_n more_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o the_o water_n there_o may_v swell_v to_o the_o same_o height_n which_o together_o make_v eight_o ocean_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o water_n require_v in_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o water_n require_v for_o the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n because_o mountain_n and_o hill_n will_v fill_v up_o part_n of_o that_o space_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o so_o make_v less_o water_n requisite_a but_o to_o compensate_a this_o and_o confirm_v our_o computation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v take_v a_o much_o less_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o be_v requisite_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o mediterraneous_a mountain_n or_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o height_n above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n compute_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o seaside_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o declivity_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o course_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o proportion_n we_o have_v take_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o or_o from_o the_o next_o plain_n which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v reasonable_o allow_v as_o much_o for_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o
the_o whole_a matter_n intelligible_a we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o that_o be_v consider_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o examine_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v in_o short_a that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v to_o out_o the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o they_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o come_v like_a lightning_n one_o do_v not_o know_v what_o armour_n to_o put_v on_o against_o they_o for_o they_o pierce_v the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a but_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n deaden_a their_o force_n by_o degree_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v those_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o refute_v those_o person_n by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v water_n there_o as_o heavy_a as_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v they_o here_o below_o for_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v according_a to_o his_o scripture_n how_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o work_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o omnipotency_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n second_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o moses_n have_v assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_n and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o be_v cause_n in_o nature_n which_o providence_n have_v then_o dispose_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o those_o the_o divine_a historian_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o not_o to_o any_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o beside_o moses_n make_v the_o deluge_n increase_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o rain_n and_o according_o make_v it_o cease_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o water_n go_v and_o return_v as_o the_o wave_n and_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v retire_v leisurely_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v at_o length_n in_o their_o channel_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o instantaneous_a action_n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n three_o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o or_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v four_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n upon_o any_o account_n so_o especial_o not_o for_o new_a creation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a matter_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o universe_n be_v full_a if_o any_o more_o be_v create_v then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o annihilate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o for_o body_n can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o dimension_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o more_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v and_o these_o water_n be_v annihilate_v so_o much_o other_o matter_n must_v be_v create_v again_o to_o take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n last_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v the_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v new_a water_n create_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o explain_v there_o not_o be_v water_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a step_n and_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v have_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o gratify_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o i_o free_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o necessity_n and_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o knot_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o argument_n final_o with_o it_o but_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v tie_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o pleasure_n more_o sensible_o when_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n they_o will_v say_v the_o element_n of_o air_n be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a store-house_n for_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_v we_o allow_v as_o moses_n do_v but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o other_o transelementation_n it_o neither_o agree_v with_o moses_n philosophy_n nor_o s._n peter_n for_o then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o s._n peter_n refer_v the_o deluge_n to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o way_n indifferent_o under_o any_o heaven_n or_o earth_n beside_o they_o offend_v against_o s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o this_o method_n too_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v air_n into_o water_n than_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n air_n i_o say_v for_o vapour_n indeed_o be_v but_o water_n make_v volatile_a but_o pure_a air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o another_o species_n and_o can_v by_o any_o compression_n or_o condensation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o know_v be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 34_o foot_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o much_o air_n or_o vapour_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n with_o any_o certain_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o it_o or_o not_o much_o more_o now_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n it_o be_v find_v that_o 34_o foot_n of_o water_n do_v counterbalance_v a_o proportionable_a cylinder_n of_o air_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v convert_v into_o water_n it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o yard_n water_n about_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o suck_v up_o at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o eight_o ocean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o high_a region_n into_o water_n too_o
attest_v or_o admit_v a_o effect_n whereof_o they_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v state_v and_o propose_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o try_v all_o way_n offer_v by_o other_o and_o find_v they_o ineffectual_a let_v we_o now_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n the_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o afterward_o those_o eight_o ocean_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o find_v a_o expedient_a or_o to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o water_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o water_n may_v afterward_o convenient_o be_v discharge_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o imagine_v may_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o come_v near_o to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n perform_v with_o less_o water_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o also_o find_v in_o antiquity_n mention_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o several_a interpreter_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 6._o to_o have_v water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o late_a eminent_a person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n for_o integrity_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a from_o of_o the_o earth_n unequal_a and_o mountainous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a but_o how_o will_v these_o water_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v or_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o cease_v beside_o what_o mean_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o great_a abyss_n or_o what_o answer_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n this_o be_v assure_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o rain_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o rain_n be_v but_o preparatory_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o violence_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n therefore_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o first_o thought_n concern_v the_o smoothness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o add_v a_o second_o concern_v the_o disruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o earthquake_n when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v burst_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n issue_v out_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o force_n of_o they_o a_o inundation_n be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n more_o or_o less_o so_o i_o think_v if_o that_o abyss_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o round_a the_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a dissolution_n make_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o general_a deluge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a dissolution_n often_o make_v a_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v here_o the_o explication_n we_o intend_v to_o give_v of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n only_o by_o this_o previous_a intimation_n we_o may_v gather_v some_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a representation_n may_v possible_o make_v we_o fancy_n it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v far_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o island_n and_o of_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o exterior_a region_n which_o we_o inhabit_v have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o dislocate_v and_o one_o may_v instance_n more_o particular_o in_o several_a parcel_n of_o nature_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o fraction_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o their_o present_a form_n and_o posture_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o another_o state_n and_o situation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n from_o which_o several_a have_v right_o argue_v and_o conclude_v some_o general_a rupture_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v imagine_v and_o explain_v several_a way_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v form_v and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o violent_a depression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o extrusion_n and_o elevation_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o room_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n from_o particular_a and_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o upon_o fire_n under_o ground_n or_o water_n eat_v away_o the_o low_a part_n or_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n break_v out_o and_o tear_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o state_v our_o own_o theory_n how_o incompetent_a such_o cause_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o these_o opinion_n in_o general_n as_o not_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o face_n of_o nature_n have_v provoke_v man_n to_o think_v of_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o to_o see_v the_o element_n displace_v and_o disorder_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o present_a the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a body_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o liquid_a and_o volatile_a keep_v below_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n rear_v into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n creep_v at_o its_o foot_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o more_o light_a and_o active_a body_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o like_a disorder_n the_o air_n throw_v down_o into_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n get_v up_o among_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o their_o root_n in_o holes_n and_o cavern_n the_o air_n be_v often_o detain_v by_o what_o regular_a action_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o suppose_v thing_n first_o produce_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o form_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o break_v and_o tear_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o uniform_a mass_n close_a and_o compact_a but_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o see_v it_o it_o lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n with_o great_a vacuity_n intercept_v betwixt_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v great_a and_o inflexible_a then_o what_o can_v have_v more_o the_o figure_n and_o mien_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o crag_n and_o rock_n and_o cliff_n whether_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o break_v than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o lesser_a rock_n or_o great_a bulky_a stone_n that_o lie_v often_o scatter_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a fragment_n and_o piece_n of_o those_o great_a
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o christian_a record_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a immediate_o so_o do_v it_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a consequence_n for_o what_o have_v a_o end_n have_v a_o beginning_n what_o be_v not_o immortal_a be_v not_o eternal_a that_o which_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o first_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v enable_v to_o exist_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o what_o exist_v of_o itself_o exist_v necessary_o and_o what_o exist_v necessary_o exist_v eternal_o have_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n from_o scripture_n we_o proceed_v to_o refute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o mankind_n and_o show_v from_o plain_a evidence_n and_o observation_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v as_o have_v be_v once_o more_o simple_a whether_o that_o composition_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o ingredient_n as_o most_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v organical_a but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v organical_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o piece_n apt_o join_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v those_o piece_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o put_v together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a watch_n who_o piece_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o a_o watch._n or_o a_o eternal_a house_n who_o material_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a world_n these_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o various_a substance_n more_o ingredient_n and_o into_o a_o far_o great_a composition_n and_o the_o live_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_n and_o animal_n have_v much_o more_o variety_n of_o part_n and_o multifarious_a construction_n than_o any_o house_n or_o any_o other_o artificial_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v as_o much_o by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n to_o conceive_v this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a simplicity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v a_o watch_n a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o structure_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o its_o first_o and_o simple_a material_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o reference_n to_o immediate_a creation_n for_o aristotle_n do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o go_v yet_o i_o guess_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o argumentation_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o artificial_a though_o equal_o compound_v artificial_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n because_o they_o suppose_v man_n by_o who_o art_n they_o be_v make_v pray_v existent_a to_o they_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o natural_a thing_n do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o require_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o production_n and_o long_a preparation_n than_o any_o artificial_a thing_n do_v some_o year_n or_o age_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o concoction_n and_o maturation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n stones_n themselves_o at_o least_o some_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v once_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a mass_n and_o all_o vegetable_a production_n require_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o predispose_v and_o excite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seed_n nay_o according_a to_o aristotle_n it_o be_v not_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o beget_v a_o man_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o nature_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o natural_a thing_n produce_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o artificial_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o form_n and_o constitution_n it_o now_o have_v can_v no_o more_o be_v eternal_a than_o a_o statue_n or_o temple_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o at_o present_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n preternatural_a like_o a_o statue_n make_v and_o break_v again_o and_o so_o have_v still_o the_o less_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o element_n have_v lie_v in_o that_o order_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aristotle_n have_v dispose_v they_o and_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o first_o disposition_n the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o a_o mass_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o centre_n then_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spherical_a mass_n about_o that_o the_o air_n above_o the_o water_n and_o then_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o fancy_v in_o the_o high_a circle_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o have_v lie_v i_o say_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_o so_o because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v their_o original_a posture_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v first_o place_v they_o but_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n we_o find_v they_o in_o at_o present_a be_v very_o different_a and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unnatural_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o violent_a state_n by_o his_o own_o maxim_n can_v be_v perpetual_a or_o can_v have_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o press_a consideration_n against_o this_o opinion_n if_o this_o present_a state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o destroy_v itself_o and_o change_v itself_o the_o mountain_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n rise_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o form_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v into_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o in_o it_o continue_v drown_v and_o uninhabitable_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v lesser_a and_o lesser_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o from_o many_o cause_n sometime_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v weaken_a and_o eat_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v tear_v and_o tumble_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o cavern_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o though_o those_o violent_a cause_n be_v not_o constant_a or_o universal_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n will_v have_v escape_v this_o fate_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o the_o course_n of_o these_o exhalation_n or_o fire_n will_v have_v reach_v they_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a if_o through_o infinite_a age_n they_o have_v stand_v expose_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n that_o consume_v they_o insensible_o and_o make_v they_o sink_v by_o degree_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o wind_n rains_n and_o storm_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o and_o within_o the_o soak_v of_o water_n and_o spring_n with_o stream_n and_o current_n in_o their_o vein_n and_o cranny_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v certain_o reduce_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o equality_n or_o rather_o lay_v they_o all_o under_o water_n for_o whatsoever_o moulder_n or_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o circulation_n their_o loss_n be_v not_o repair_v nor_o any_o proportionable_a recruit_n make_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o spend_v and_o the_o low_a continual_o gain_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o
by_o promethâ—us_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o wind_n or_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o mill_n and_o grind_v their_o corn_n be_v scarce_o know_v before_o the_o roman_n 56._o and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v nothing_o eternal_a here_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o age_n and_o genealogy_n of_o their_o very_a go_n the_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n the_o divide_v it_o into_o hour_n with_o the_o instrument_n for_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o a_o unknown_a date_n even_o the_o art_n for_o prepare_v food_n and_o clothing_n medicine_n and_o medicament_n building_n civil_a and_o military_a letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a these_o with_o all_o their_o retinue_n of_o lesser_a art_n and_o trade_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o history_n and_o tradition_n tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n or_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o inventor_n and_o inventress_n be_v deify_v the_o world_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o we_o can_v still_o run_v it_o up_o to_o those_o artless_a age_n when_o mortal_n live_v by_o plain_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n one_o call_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o afterward_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n when_o nature_n grow_v less_o liberal_a and_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o think_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n or_o very_o near_o it_o if_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o natural_o sagacious_a to_o find_v out_o its_o own_o conveniency_n and_o natural_o sociable_a and_o incline_v to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n a_o little_a time_n will_v make_v they_o find_v out_o and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o society_n they_o will_v not_o have_v live_v infinite_a age_n unprovided_a of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v necessity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o slow_o invent_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n upon_o our_o suppoâ—tion_n that_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o some_o age_n before_o these_o be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v abundant_a with_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o man_n not_o very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o put_v so_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o live_v commodious_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n too_o there_o be_v no_o first_o age_n no_o new_a and_o fresh_a earth_n man_n be_v never_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o earth_n more_o fruitful_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o less_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n than_o be_v now_o this_o also_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n viz._n from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o populous_a one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a nation_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o casualty_n the_o number_n of_o man_n double_v if_o then_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v over-stockt_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o contain_v its_o inhabitant_n many_o age_n and_o million_o of_o age_n ago_o whereas_o we_o find_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o inhabit_a and_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o some_o million_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o universal_a deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n in_o this_o present_a form_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o form_n after_o a_o conflagration_n aristotle_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o universal_a change_n nor_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o art_n and_o invention_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o practical_a art_n and_o invention_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n then_o for_o theoretical_a learning_n and_o science_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o finish_v or_o complete_a in_o these_o and_o what_o be_v know_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o production_n of_o latter_a age_n how_o little_a have_v be_v discover_v till_o of_o late_a either_o of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o function_n or_o motion_n of_o nature_n in_o either_o what_o more_o obvious_a one_o will_v think_v than_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n what_o can_v more_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n these_o be_v either_o yet_o unknown_a or_o be_v so_o at_o least_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n than_o all_o age_n before_o put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o age_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a study_n of_o our_o forefather_n can_v not_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o year_n have_v do_v of_o late_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o earth_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o a_o few_o age_n more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o happy_a genius_n in_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o these_o argument_n concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o mankind_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o shuffle_a excuse_n make_v but_o they_o can_v have_v little_a effect_n upon_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v those_o eternalist_n one_o fair_a question_n what_o mark_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o world_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o or_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o of_o eternity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o if_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v without_o any_o positive_a argument_n and_o against_o all_o appearance_n in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o unreasonable_a upon_o all_o account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bold_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o true_a or_o that_o make_v it_o credible_a against_o evidence_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v live_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v witness_n that_o know_v he_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o other_o that_o remember_v he_o a_o schoolboy_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_a so_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o many_o age_n since_o nature_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v give_v above_o some_o whereof_o trace_v she_o down_o to_o her_o very_a infancy_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v philosophical_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o their_o first_o rudeness_n or_o simplicity_n to_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n both_o intellectual_a and_o civil_a which_o the_o world_n be_v advance_v to_o at_o present_a that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o mean_a original_a by_o what_o degree_n it_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o change_v its_o form_n and_o government_n till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o greatness_n do_v satisfy_v we_o very_o well_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o eternal_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o temporal_a original_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o original_a do_v deny_v that_o original_a to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v tohu_n bohu_n without_o form_n and_o void_a a_o fluid_a dark_a confuse_a mass_n without_o distinction_n of_o element_n make_v up_o of_o all_o variety_n of_o part_n but_o without_o order_n or_o any_o determinate_a form_n which_o be_v the_o true_a
world_n that_o this_o abyss_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o this_o one_o stroke_n all_o nature_n will_v be_v change_v and_o this_o single_a action_n will_v have_v two_o great_a and_o visible_a effect_n the_o one_o transient_a and_o the_o other_o permanent_a first_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v overflow_v all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n during_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n by_o the_o violent_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unquestionable_a effect_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o all_o that_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v then_o when_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v assuage_v and_o the_o water_n by_o degree_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v you_o will_v see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o land_n will_v consist_v of_o plain_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n according_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o ruin_n be_v place_v and_o dispose_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v the_o rock_n and_o near_o the_o shore_n will_v be_v island_n or_o less_o fragment_n of_o earth_n compass_v round_o by_o water_n then_o as_o to_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o all_o subterraneous_a cavern_n and_o hollowness_n upon_o this_o supposition_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o part_n will_v fall_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ruin_n and_o see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n the_o water_n at_o a_o certain_a height_n will_v flow_v into_o all_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o cavity_n and_o will_v also_o sink_v and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o solid_a earth_n and_o though_o these_o subterraneous_a vault_n or_o hole_n whether_o dry_a or_o full_a of_o water_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o part_n fall_v hollow_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v especial_o about_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o the_o side_n bear_v up_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v so_o close_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o many_o vacuity_n will_v be_v intercept_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o inequality_n or_o irregularity_n observable_a in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o or_o interior_a construction_n whereof_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o give_v a_o ready_a fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n and_o do_v at_o one_o view_n represent_v they_o all_o to_o we_o with_o their_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o whether_o that_o glass_n be_v true_a and_o the_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o original_a if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o will_v hereafter_o examine_v they_o piece_n by_o piece_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o general_n deluge_n how_o easy_o and_o true_o this_o supposition_n represent_v and_o explain_v it_o and_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o fall_v of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n will_v certain_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n which_o perish_v in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o particular_o prove_v this_o dissolution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o deluge_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v thing_n in_o gross_a never_o make_v that_o firm_a impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o upon_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o see_v they_o deduce_v with_o their_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o great_a dissolution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o deluge_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o moses_n impute_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v absorb_v in_o water_n so_o that_o our_o explication_n so_o far_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o sacred_a penman_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disruption_n or_o of_o this_o absorption_n this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o give_v such_o particular_a explication_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o idle_a or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n unnecessary_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o deliver_v great_a conclusion_n to_o we_o to_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n and_o inquisitiveness_n after_o the_o method_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a trial_n or_o instance_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o treat_v on_o flow_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o resume_v that_o system_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o which_o we_o find_v to_o answer_v s._n peter_n description_n and_o moses_n his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n this_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o abyss_n be_v enclose_v within_o its_o bowel_n and_o moses_n do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v borken_v open_a for_o fountain_n be_v break_v open_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o break_v up_o the_o ground_n that_o cover_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o inquire_v in_o what_o order_n and_o from_o what_o cause_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o exterior_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o upon_o that_o dissolution_n the_o deluge_n immediate_o prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n to_o determine_v how_o long_o this_o frame_n will_v stand_v how_o many_o year_n or_o how_o many_o age_n but_o one_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o structure_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o last_v indeed_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n if_o one_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o dry_v and_o parch_v the_o one_o and_o raresy_v the_o other_o into_o vapour_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o alternation_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o alternation_n our_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o temper_n the_o contrary_a season_n balance_v one_o another_o so_o as_o what_o moisture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o next_o winter_n and_o what_o chap_n be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o its_o former_a constitution_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o continual_a summer_n the_o earth_n will_v proceed_v in_o dryness_n still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o crack_n will_v be_v wide_a and_o pierce_v deep_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o continual_a summer_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o equality_n of_o season_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follw_a book_n concern_v paradise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o this_o arch_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v have_v reduce_v this_o earth_n to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o dryness_n in_o certain_a part_n and_o also_o have_v much_o raresy_v and_o exhale_v the_o water_n beneath_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o that_o globe_n the_o exterior_a crust_n and_o the_o water_n lie_v round_o under_o it_o both_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o aeolipile_n or_o
of_o this_o objection_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o a_o far_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_o remove_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n by_o the_o mere_a depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o consequent_o will_v stand_v above_o it_o in_o a_o calm_a water_n be_v notwithstanding_o reach_v and_o overtope_v by_o the_o wave_n during_o the_o agitation_n and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o what_o height_n its_o wave_n will_v be_v throw_v when_o those_o prodigious_a fragment_n be_v tumble_v down_o into_o it_o suppose_v a_o stone_n of_o ten_o thousand_o weight_n take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n upon_o that_o impression_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a rock_n or_o heap_n of_o rock_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n or_o a_o great_a island_n or_o a_o continent_n these_o will_v expel_v the_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o such_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o to_o fling_v they_o among_o the_o high_a cloud_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o what_o height_n sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o cinder_n will_v be_v throw_v at_o the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n though_o it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o another_o kind_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n high_a fragment_n or_o new_a mountain_n and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n live_v creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf_n sometime_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n will_v be_v quite_o strike_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o toss_v through_o the_o air_n like_o a_o fly_a river_n but_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n or_o incline_v fragment_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o deep_n again_o with_o a_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n go_v and_o come_v ascend_a and_o descend_v till_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v by_o degree_n they_o settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o where_o bound_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v extreme_o violent_a from_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o some_o secondary_a ruin_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a ruin_n that_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v break_v again_o and_o make_v new_a commotion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o great_a fragment_n that_o fall_v and_o their_o lesser_a dependency_n can_v be_v so_o adjust_v and_o fit_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a posture_n for_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v whereby_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n often_o fail_v either_o by_o the_o incumbent_a weight_n or_o the_o violent_a impulse_n of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v or_o continue_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o abyss_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a fragment_n fall_v hollow_a they_o enclose_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o they_o under_o their_o concave_a surface_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n and_o while_o the_o water_n compass_v these_o fragment_n and_o overflow_v they_o the_o air_n can_v not_o ready_o get_v out_o of_o those_o prison_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n above_o will_v give_v way_n so_o as_o this_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o those_o subterraneous_a channel_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n when_o this_o air_n have_v find_v a_o vent_n and_o leave_v its_o place_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a be_v settle_v and_o fix_v than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o settle_v too_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o plain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o gradual_a subsidency_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v particular_o note_v and_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o a_o new_a world_n appear_v or_o the_o earth_n put_v on_o its_o new_a form_n and_o become_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o abyss_n which_o from_o several_a age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o constitute_v our_o present_a ocean_n and_o the_o rest_n fill_v the_o low_a cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o land_n appear_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v prepare_v nature_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n at_o one_o stroke_n dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v we_o a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v since_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v deduce_v and_o state_v we_o now_o add_v and_o pronounce_v our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o from_o history_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n the_o frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o particular_a stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o reflection_n on_o the_o origin_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o from_o cause_n that_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o will_v evident_o and_o necessary_o arise_v a_o general_a deluge_n which_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v in_o due_a order_n and_o with_o connexion_n and_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o theory_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v the_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o person_n who_o will_v allow_v it_o may_v be_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a idea_n of_o a_o possible_a deluge_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o world_n by_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o idea_n they_o will_v say_v
which_o proceed_v from_o their_o open_n for_o as_o moses_n have_v ascribe_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o so_o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v real_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o deluge_n any_o long_o nor_o over_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o some_o may_v possible_o make_v that_o also_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o that_o moses_n mention_n and_o suppose_n the_o mountain_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n reach_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o they_o whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o uniform_a surface_n without_o any_o inequality_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o moses_n mention_v the_o mountain_n and_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v rise_v then_o or_o more_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o these_o mountain_n continue_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n moses_n may_v very_o well_o take_v they_o for_o a_o standard_n to_o measure_n and_o express_v to_o posterity_n the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n though_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n or_o of_o rain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o account_n of_o noah_n flood_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v or_o conceal_v any_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o i_o either_o from_o the_o history_n or_o from_o abstract_n reason_n our_o theory_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v and_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o natural_a observation_n or_o from_o the_o form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o it_o lie_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o this_o theory_n by_o explain_v the_o deluge_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o by_o natural_a cause_n do_v detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o great_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o a_o providential_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v and_o declare_v first_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v divine_a providence_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o deluge_n i_o know_v a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o great_a world_n fall_v in_o piece_n without_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superintendency_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o thought_n have_v it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n only_o without_o thought_n have_v it_o also_o from_o he_o and_o what_o have_v only_o naked_a be_v without_o thought_n or_o motion_n owe_v still_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o but_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o he_o so_o intimate_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v guilty_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a error_n or_o indiscretion_n that_o oppose_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o providence_n st._n paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n yet_o rains_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n 21._o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o thing_n instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o concern_v providence_n 24._o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o he_o bid_v they_o also_o consider_v the_o raven_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o have_v they_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o the_o raven_n be_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v just_o make_v argument_n of_o providence_n by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n less_o providential_a because_o constant_a and_o regular_a on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o disposition_n or_o establishment_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o will_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n produce_v the_o most_o regular_a effect_n assist_v only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n than_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o cause_n as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n or_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n produce_v regular_a effect_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n and_o interposition_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n we_o think_v he_o a_o better_a artist_n that_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o strike_v regular_o at_o every_o hour_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v his_o clock_n that_o he_o must_v put_v his_o finger_n to_o it_o every_o hour_n to_o make_v it_o strike_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v contrive_v a_o piece_n of_o clockwork_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v beat_v all_o the_o hour_n and_o make_v all_o its_o motion_n regular_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o signal_n give_v or_o a_o spring_n touch_v it_o shall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n will_v not_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n than_o if_o the_o workman_n come_v at_o that_o time_n prefix_v and_o with_o a_o great_a hammer_n beat_v it_o into_o piece_n i_o use_v these_o comparison_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o detraction_n from_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_a and_o regular_a and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n it_o shall_v still_o conspire_v and_o be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o â—e_v the_o great_a art_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o adjust_a the_o two_o world_n humane_a and_o natural_a material_a and_o intellectual_a as_o see_v through_o the_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o first_o state_n and_o circumstance_n he_o put_v they_o under_o they_o shall_v all_o along_o correspond_v and_o fit_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o their_o great_a crisis_n and_o period_n three_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o great_a scene_n and_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n this_o methinks_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o never_o to_o use_v upon_o occasion_n a_o extraordinary_a influence_n or_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a take_v any_o systeme_n of_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o best_a possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v if_o to_o this_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n you_o join_v a_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o formation_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v
though_o i_o believe_v to_o ingenuous_a person_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o form_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o novelty_n or_o invention_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o we_o will_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o theory_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v to_o particular_a explication_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n namely_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o last_o mountain_n and_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o these_o of_o their_o origin_n and_o of_o their_o property_n or_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o see_v that_o nature_n in_o her_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o intelligible_a we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o water_n because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o easy_a dispatch_n and_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a and_o break_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a and_o unite_a mass_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o easy_a observation_n to_o prove_v how_o many_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o hollow_a passage_n into_o the_o ground_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n especial_o among_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o some_o of_o they_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o island_n in_o derbishire_n somersetshire_n wales_n and_o other_o county_n and_o in_o every_o continent_n or_o island_n they_o abound_v more_o or_o less_o these_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ancient_n make_v prison_n or_o storehouse_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o set_v a_o god_n over_o they_o to_o confine_v they_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o all_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v the_o first_o house_n man_n have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o rude_a mortal_n shelter_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n till_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n also_o use_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o these_o vault_n and_o recess_n under_o ground_n the_o sibyl_n have_v their_o cave_n and_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o their_o temple_n sometime_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hollow_a rock_n place_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o solemn_a strike_v a_o awe_n into_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a timidity_n and_o veneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o fancy_v also_o that_o steam_n rise_v sometime_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vapour_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n that_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n or_o inspiration_n but_o all_o these_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n wear_v out_o we_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o place_n talk_v on_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o country_n to_o please_v our_o curiosity_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v good_a description_n of_o these_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o how_o she_o furnish_v these_o dark_a neglect_a grotto_n they_o have_v often_o a_o little_a brook_n run_v murmur_v through_o they_o and_o the_o roof_n be_v common_o a_o kind_n of_o petrefied_a earth_n or_o icy_a fretwork_n proper_a enough_o for_o such_o room_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v please_v especial_o to_o view_v the_o sea-cave_n or_o those_o hollow_a rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n roll_v in_o a_o great_a way_n under_o ground_n and_o wear_v the_o hard_a rock_n into_o as_o many_o odd_a shape_n and_o figure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v pleasant_a also_o to_o see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o course_n throw_v itself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v under_o ground_n sometime_o many_o mile_n still_o pursue_v its_o way_n through_o the_o dark_a pipe_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o find_v a_o outlet_a there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o river_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o history_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o rhone_n in_o france_n guadiana_n in_o spain_n and_o several_a in_o greece_n alpheus_n lycus_n and_o erasinus_n then_o niger_n in_o africa_n tigris_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v turn_v derwent_n or_o any_o other_o river_n into_o one_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o peak_n it_o will_v groap_v its_o way_n till_o it_o find_v a_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o country_n these_o subterraneous_a river_n that_o emerge_n again_o show_v we_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v long_o and_o reach_v far_o than_o we_o imagine_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o ride_v or_o walk_v we_o shall_v be_v affright_v to_o see_v so_o often_o water_n or_o cavern_n under_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dry_a cave_n these_o common_o stand_v high_a and_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n 16._o strabo_n mention_n some_o in_o the_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v four_o thousand_o man_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o cave_n of_o engedi_n hide_v david_n and_o six_o hundred_o man_n so_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o traconite_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o vast_a den_n and_o recess_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n defend_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o strong_a hold_v against_o herod_n and_o his_o army_n they_o be_v place_v among_o such_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o 27._o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o herod_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o open_a chest_n and_o in_o those_o by_o chain_n of_o iron_n he_o let_v down_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o go_v fight_v they_o in_o their_o den_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o all_o country_n or_o the_o geographical_a description_n of_o they_o you_o find_v such_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a collection_n make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o several_a part_n it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o will_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a how_o break_a and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o remarkable_a which_o they_o call_v volcano_n or_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o belch_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o ash_n and_o sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o break_a rock_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o some_o metallic_a mixture_n and_o throw_v they_o to_o a_o incredible_a distance_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o eruption_n these_o argue_v great_a vacuity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o magazine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n treasure_v up_o in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o exhalation_n within_o these_o place_n must_v be_v copious_a so_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o long_a mine_n or_o train_n to_o do_v so_o great_a execution_n and_o to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o be_v report_v concern_v some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n and_o aetna_n the_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o less_o violent_a of_o late_a the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n break_v out_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o great_a hollow_a so_o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o top_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o brime_n of_o it_o like_o a_o amphitheatre_n or_o like_o a_o great_a cauldron_n about_o a_o mile_n in_o circumference_n and_o the_o burn_a furnace_n lie_v under_o it_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v all_o spread_v with_o ash_n but_o the_o inside_n
expect_v in_o a_o ruin_n as_o to_o the_o depth_n and_o sounding_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v under_o no_o rule_n nor_o equality_n any_o more_o than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o shore_n shallow_n in_o some_o place_n and_o gulf_n in_o other_o bed_n of_o sand_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o rock_n under_o water_n as_o navigator_n have_v learn_v by_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a experience_n and_o though_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o dry_a land_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o shelf_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o poor_a shipwreckt_v mariner_n when_o he_o have_v run_v his_o vessel_n upon_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o channel_n expostulate_v bitter_o with_o nature_n who_o it_o be_v that_o place_v that_o rock_n there_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o not_o room_n enough_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o land_n or_o the_o shore_n to_o lay_v your_o great_a stone_n but_o they_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n to_o navigation_n the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v but_o a_o ruin_n and_o in_o a_o ruin_n thing_n tumble_v uncertain_o and_o common_o lie_v in_o confusion_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o seldom_o happen_v unless_o in_o narrow_a sea_n that_o rock_n or_o bank_n or_o island_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o or_o very_o far_o from_o the_o sh_n have_v view_v the_o more_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o must_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o form_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n while_o we_o walk_v 16._o as_o job_n say_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o can_v make_v a_o description_n of_o that_o which_o none_o have_v see_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o more_o rugged_a break_a and_o irregular_a than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o rock_n and_o ridge_n of_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o common_a inequality_n we_o see_v upon_o land_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v cave_n under_o water_n and_o hollow_a passage_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o sea_n circulate_a and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o subterraneous_a water_n those_o great_a eddee_n and_o infamous_a syrtes_n and_o whirlpool_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sea_n as_o the_o baltic_a and_o the_o mediterranean_a that_o suck_v into_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v whatever_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o below_o that_o suck_v from_o they_o in_o proportion_n and_o that_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o sea_n drink_v up_o the_o river_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v the_o shore_n within_o the_o water_n to_o go_v incline_v and_o slope_v but_o with_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v many_o shelf_n in_o the_o way_n and_o chamber_n and_o sharp_a angle_n and_o many_o break_a rock_n and_o great_a stone_n lie_v roll_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n affect_v we_o little_a because_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o seldom_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o collect_v from_o reason_n what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o if_o we_o do_v sometime_o those_o idea_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o make_v no_o last_a impression_n upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o ocean_n dry_a and_o that_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a cloud_n upon_o the_o empty_a shell_n how_o horrid_o and_o barbarous_o will_v it_o look_v and_o with_o what_o amazement_n shall_v we_o see_v it_o under_o we_o like_o a_o open_a hell_n or_o a_o wide_a bottomless_a pit_n so_o deep_a and_o hollow_a and_o vast_a so_o break_v and_o confuse_v so_o every_o way_n deform_v and_o monstrous_a this_o will_v effectual_o waken_v our_o imagination_n and_o make_v we_o inquire_v and_o wonder_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n come_v in_o nature_n from_o what_o cause_n by_o what_o force_n or_o engine_n can_v the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o this_o prodigious_a manner_n do_v they_o dig_v the_o sea_n with_o spade_n and_o carry_v out_o the_o mould_n in_o hand-basket_n where_o be_v the_o entrail_n lay_v and_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v the_o rock_n asunder_o if_o as_o many_o pioner_n as_o the_o army_n of_o xerxes_n have_v be_v at_o work_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o ditch_n of_o this_o greatness_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o greatness_n only_o but_o that_o wild_a and_o multifarious_a confusion_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o part_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a it_o be_v another_o chaos_n in_o its_o kind_n who_o can_v paint_v the_o scene_n of_o it_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n and_o cataract_n pit_n within_o pit_n and_o rock_n under_o rock_n break_a mountain_n and_o ragged_a island_n that_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v country_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o can_v make_v true_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o immediate_a product_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o art_n or_o counsel_n the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o regular_a and_o this_o decorum_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o disorder_n till_o mankind_n be_v first_o degenerate_a and_o lead_v the_o way_n monster_n have_v be_v often_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o providence_n if_o a_o calf_n have_v two_o head_n or_o five_o leg_n straight_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o not_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n that_o happen_v once_o in_o many_o year_n and_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o make_v the_o stand_a frame_n of_o nature_n monstrous_a or_o deform_v and_o disproportion_v and_o to_o have_v be_v so_o not_o by_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n but_o immediate_o by_o divine_a creation_n or_o formation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o answer_v that_o objection_n against_o providence_n let_v we_o therefore_o prevent_v this_o imputation_n and_o suppose_v according_a to_o our_o theory_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o original_o thus_o let_v we_o now_o explain_v more_o distinct_o how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o deluge_n or_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o observation_n concern_v the_o sea-chanel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v beside_o this_o irregularity_n as_o the_o vast_a hollowness_n of_o this_o cavity_n big_a incomparable_o than_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o declivity_n of_o the_o side_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v shelve_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o inequality_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o have_v one_o general_a form_n which_o may_v though_o under_o many_o difference_n be_v observe_v throughout_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o shore_n and_o side_n within_o the_o water_n lie_v incline_v and_o you_o descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o deep_a part_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o middle_n this_o i_o know_v admit_v of_o many_o exception_n for_o sometime_o upon_o a_o rocky_a shore_n or_o among_o rocky_a island_n the_o sea_n be_v very_o deep_a close_a to_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o deep_a common_o the_o high_a and_o sleeper_n the_o rock_n be_v also_o where_o the_o descent_n be_v more_o leisurely_o it_o be_v often_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o some_o coast_n more_o equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o other_o more_o break_v and_o interrupt_v but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n to_o the_o channel_n or_o deep_a part_n and_o this_o in_o the_o deep_a ocean_n be_v fathomless_a and_o such_o a_o deep_a ocean_n and_o such_o a_o deep_a channel_n there_o be_v always_o between_o continent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o property_n as_o determinate_a as_o any_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o those_o other_o two_o
thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n and_o island_n according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a among_o the_o damp_n and_o steam_n of_o those_o low_a region_n let_v we_o now_o go_v air_n ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a horizon_n and_o quite_o another_o face_n of_o thing_n will_v present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o great_a object_n of_o nature_n be_v methinks_v the_o most_o please_a to_o behold_v and_o next_o to_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o boundless_a region_n where_o the_o star_n inhabit_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o more_o plaesure_n than_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v something_o august_a and_o stately_a in_o the_o air_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o inspire_v the_o mind_n with_o great_a thought_n and_o passion_n we_o do_v natural_o upon_o such_o occasion_n think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o infinite_a as_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o our_o comprehension_n they_o fill_v and_o over-bear_a the_o mind_n with_o their_o excess_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o please_a kind_n of_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o these_o mountain_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o great_a ruin_n but_o such_o as_o show_v a_o certain_a magnificence_n in_o nature_n as_o from_o old_a temple_n and_o break_a amphitheatre_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o collect_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v less_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v the_o remain_v and_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v and_o those_o who_o never_o see_v the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o what_o power_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n enough_o to_o raise_v a_o question_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o they_o you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o mountain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o fuzz-ball_n or_o that_o there_o be_v monster_n under_o ground_n that_o throw_v up_o mountain_n as_o mole_n do_v molehill_n they_o will_v scarce_o raise_v one_o objection_n against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v appear_v more_o learned_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o these_o be_v wen_n that_o grow_v upon_o its_o body_n this_o will_v pass_v current_n for_o philosophy_n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n drown_v in_o stupidity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o awaken_v our_o thought_n or_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o actual_a view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n myself_o when_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o cross_v the_o alps_o and_o apennine_n mountain_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o wild_a vast_a and_o indigested_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n do_v so_o deep_o strike_v my_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_v not_o easy_a till_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o that_o confusion_n come_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a the_o height_n of_o mountain_n compare_v with_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o considerable_a but_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o bear_v a_o considerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o from_o europe_n we_o may_v take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v at_o least_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o geographer_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a to_o describe_v or_o note_v in_o their_o chart_n the_o multitude_n or_o situation_n of_o mountain_n they_o mark_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n the_o site_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o the_o course_n of_o river_n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o chief_a use_n to_o civil_a affair_n and_o commerce_n and_o that_o they_o design_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o philosophy_n or_o natural_a history_n but_o cluverius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o ancient_n germany_n switzerland_n and_o italy_n have_v give_v map_n of_o those_o country_n more_o approach_v to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v draw_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o a_o map_n of_o either_o hemisphere_n without_o mark_v country_n or_o town_n or_o any_o such_o artificial_a thing_n distinguish_v only_a land_n and_o sea_n island_n and_o continent_n mountain_n and_o not_o mountain_n and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o look_v often_o upon_o such_o bare_a draught_n as_o show_v we_o nature_n undress_v for_o than_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o her_o true_a shape_n and_o proportion_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o natural_o imagine_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o some_o mountainous_a part_n there_o seldom_o occur_v any_o great_a inequality_n within_o so_o much_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o we_o can_v at_o once_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o rest_n we_o multiply_v the_o same_o iden_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o so_o fancy_n the_o whole_a globe_n much_o more_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a than_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v asleep_o out_o of_o a_o plain_a country_n among_o the_o alps_o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n when_o he_o wake_v and_o look_v about_o he_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o enchant_a country_n or_o carry_v into_o another_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o different_a to_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o imagine_v before_o to_o see_v on_o every_o hand_n of_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o vast_a body_n throw_v together_o in_o confusion_n as_o those_o mountain_n be_v rock_n stand_v naked_a round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o hollow_a valley_n gape_v under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o freeze_a snow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o thunder_n come_v from_o below_o and_o see_v the_o black_a cloud_n hang_v beneath_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o region_n of_o it_o strange_o rude_a and_o ruine-like_a and_o very_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o before_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o wild_a place_n be_v even_o with_o we_o for_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o great_a mountain_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o their_o country_n all_o break_a into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o precipice_n they_o never_o see_v other_o and_o most_o people_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o these_o alps_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o see_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o extent_n these_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n be_v one_o way_n they_o overspread_v savoy_n and_o dauphiné_n and_o reach_v through_o france_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ocean_n the_o other_o way_n they_o run_v along_o the_o skirt_n of_o germany_n through_o stiria_n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n as_o far_o as_o thrace_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o backward_o they_o cover_v switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a and_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apennines_n strike_v through_o italy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o that_o country_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o large_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o mountain_n the_o northern_a part_n be_v as_o rough_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o
constant_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v certain_o bring_v all_o liquor_n into_o that_o form_n and_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o call_v so_o from_o any_o confusion_n or_o brokenness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o double_a argument_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_o in_o this_o form_n both_o because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o châ—os_fw-la which_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o any_o immediate_a concretion_n settle_v into_o a_o form_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v original_o make_v thus_o it_o can_v never_o have_v undergo_v a_o deluge_n as_o have_v be_v prouâ—d_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o secondary_a and_o succedaneous_a form_n the_o great_a question_n be_v from_o what_o cause_v it_o arise_v some_o have_v think_v that_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n other_o have_v think_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o not_o from_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o water_n which_o break_v the_o ground_n into_o this_o rude_a and_o unequal_a form_n both_o these_o cause_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a earthquake_n seldom_o make_v mountain_n they_o often_o take_v they_o away_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o beside_o earthquake_n be_v not_o in_o all_o country_n and_o climate_n as_o mountain_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o there_o be_v neither_o island_n that_o be_v original_n nor_o continent_n any_o where_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o latitude_n soever_o but_o have_v mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o it_o and_o last_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n which_o we_o see_v fill_v with_o mountain_n both_o in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n be_v raise_v by_o earthquake_n or_o any_o eruption_n from_o below_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o do_v and_o why_o not_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o deluge_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o another_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mountain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n that_o great_a change_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o earth_n happen_v then_o but_o not_o from_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a roll_a and_o agitation_n of_o the_o water_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o water_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n over_o a_o smooth_a surface_n to_o tear_v it_o any_o way_n in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o meadow_n or_o low_a ground_n when_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o which_o make_v torrent_n and_o land-flood_n violent_a be_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n which_o our_o earth_n be_v now_o full_a of_o but_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o even_o and_o level_a ground_n it_o will_v only_o sadden_fw-mi and_o compress_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o shall_v raise_v mountain_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o universal_a deluge_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o constitute_v it_o will_v rather_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o or_o by_o beat_v down_o their_o top_n and_o loose_a part_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o valley_n and_o bring_v the_o earth_n near_o to_o evenness_n and_o plainness_n see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n either_o from_o particular_a earthquake_n or_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o these_o not_o be_v cause_n answerable_a to_o such_o vast_a effect_n let_v we_o try_v our_o hypothesis_n again_o which_o have_v make_v we_o a_o channel_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o sea_n and_o room_n for_o all_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o i_o think_v will_v find_v we_o material_n enough_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o suppose_v the_o great_a arch_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o surface_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a or_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n now_o as_o all_o those_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n make_v dry_a land_n or_o the_o present_a habitable_a earth_n so_o such_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o stand_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a account_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o mountain_n first_o this_o now_o mention_v because_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o interior_a which_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a and_o second_o because_o this_o exterior_a orb_n do_v not_o fall_v so_o flat_a and_o large_a as_o it_o may_v or_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a to_o do_v but_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o explain_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o leave_v a_o gape_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o a_o abyss-chanel_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o and_o the_o broad_a this_o abyss-chanel_n be_v the_o more_o mountain_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o there_o will_v be_v more_o earth_n or_o more_o of_o the_o fall_a orb_n leave_v and_o less_o room_n to_o place_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v more_o in_o heap_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o heap_n will_v lie_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v mountain_n how_o strange_a soever_o and_o otherwise_o unaccountable_a may_v easy_o be_v explain_v and_o deduce_v from_o this_o original_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o greatness_n and_o vastness_n see_v they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o break_a world_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n according_a as_o the_o ocean_n take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o space_n of_o our_o globe_n then_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o form_n whether_o external_n or_o internal_a it_o be_v just_a such_o as_o answer_v our_o expectation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o hypothesis_n lead_v we_o to_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o these_o heap_n will_v be_v irregular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o consider_v apart_o or_o in_o their_o situation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o will_v lie_v common_o in_o cluster_n and_o in_o ridge_n for_o those_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o general_a posture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o ruin_n when_o they_o fall_v inward_o last_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v general_o hollow_a for_o great_a body_n fall_v together_o in_o confusion_n or_o bear_v and_o lean_v against_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a many_o hollowness_n in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o unequal_a application_n empty_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v we_o see_v also_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mountainous_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o why_o mountain_n often_o sink_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o their_o joint_n and_o prop_n be_v decay_v and_o wear_v they_o become_v unable_a to_o bear_v their_o weight_n and_o all_o these_o property_n you_o see_v hang_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o string_n and_o be_v just_a consequence_n from_o our_o supposition_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a hypothesis_n than_o when_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hit_v lucky_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o be_v adequate_a to_o nature_n in_o her_o whole_a extent_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o general_a ground_n that_o we_o go_v upon_o be_v true_a namely_o
that_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n for_o beside_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n itself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o and_o that_o one_o point_n be_v grant_v we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o direct_a chain_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v break_v easy_o in_o any_o part_n or_o link_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o this_o theory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v be_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o post-diluvian_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n 6._o but_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n and_o whereas_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o proportion_v to_o nature_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v account_v moral_o certain_a we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o particularity_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o problematical_a and_o according_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o therein_o but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v a_o matter_n new_a remote_a and_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o hypothesis_n full_o examine_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o explain_v thing_n in_o many_o material_a instance_n to_o conclude_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o section_n we_o have_v here_o add_v a_o map_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o she_o or_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o after_o the_o deluge_n before_o city_n be_v build_v distinction_n of_o country_n make_v or_o any_o alteâ—ations_n by_o humane_a industry_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o expose_v more_o to_o view_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o show_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v far_o more_o mountain_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o more_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v place_v in_o this_o narrow_a scheme_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n will_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a table_n but_o by_o a_o rough_a globe_n express_v all_o the_o considerable_a inequality_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o smooth_a globe_n that_o we_o use_v do_v but_o nourish_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o earth_n regularity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_a enough_o for_o geographical_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o natural_a science_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o rough_a globe_n of_o the_o large_a dimension_n wherein_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v real_o hollow_a as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o unequal_a depth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a sounding_n and_o the_o shore_n express_v both_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n little_a rock_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o beache_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o all_o the_o island_n plant_v in_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o a_o due_a form_n and_o in_o their_o solid_a dimension_n then_o upon_o the_o land_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o range_v of_o mountain_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o disorder_v that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o the_o inland_n sea_n and_o great_a lake_n or_o rather_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v in_o shall_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o also_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o sand_n as_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o due_a art_n will_v be_v a_o true_a epitome_n or_o true_a model_n of_o our_o earth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o other_o instruction_n what_o a_o rude_a lump_n our_o world_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o several_a face_n and_o scheme_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o a_o stranger_n that_o shall_v view_v it_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o then_o more_o close_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o subject_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a review_n and_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o add_v some_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v the_o first_o proposal_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n credible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a we_o have_v deduce_v from_o its_o first_o source_n and_o show_v both_o what_o be_v its_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o its_o present_a form_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v this_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n or_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o mere_a abundance_n of_o water_n unless_o we_o suppose_v some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a and_o according_o we_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o dissolution_n or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v in_o now_o no_o mass_n of_o water_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n second_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o and_o till_o the_o deluge_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o three_o that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n be_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o same_o supposition_n be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o nature_n beside_o show_v we_o how_o our_o globe_n become_v terraqueous_a what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mountain_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n of_o island_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n thing_n which_o without_o this_o supposition_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o universal_a flood_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n reciprocal_o confirm_v one_o another_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v arm_v both_o breast_n and_o back_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o as_o to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o show_v all_o other_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a or_o impossible_a so_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o mountain_n sea_n and_o all_o inequality_n upon_o it_o or_o within_o it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o or_o what_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o see_v their_o defectiveness_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o method_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o general_a form_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v or_o under_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v according_o as_o we_o view_v it_o more_o near_o or_o remote_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n if_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
in_o several_a age_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o nature_n namely_o accidental_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o ready_o as_o they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o capable_a to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v by_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o rather_o sink_v the_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o as_o when_o house_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o mine_n of_o powder_n they_o be_v not_o set_v high_o but_o general_o fall_v low_o and_o flatter_v or_o suppose_v they_o do_v sometime_o raise_v a_o hill_n or_o a_o little_a mount_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o our_o world_n to_o those_o long_a and_o vast_a pile_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v what_o be_v that_o to_o strong-backt_a taurus_n or_o atlas_n to_o the_o american_n andes_n or_o to_o a_o mountain_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o pyrenean_n to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o factitious_a mountain_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o betwixt_o they_o and_o molehill_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o island_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a island_n so_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a mountain_n and_o allow_v some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o magnitude_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o such_o accidental_a cause_n we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a what_o be_v their_o original_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v come_v from_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n or_o any_o such_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o alps_o be_v make_v so_o too_o and_o as_o for_o mountain_n so_o for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v disruption_n sometime_o make_v by_o earthquake_n and_o hole_n wear_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o of_o the_o pacifick_n ocean_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o degree_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o pole_n still_o further_o he_o that_o shall_v derive_v such_o mighty_a thing_n from_o no_o great_a cause_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a credulous_a philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v too_o subject_a indeed_o to_o that_o fault_n of_o credulity_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophize_v many_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o cause_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o certain_a effect_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v keep_v they_o there_o but_o they_o will_v make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v they_o often_o to_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n or_o degree_n which_o their_o activity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v to_o aetna_n have_v be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n ever_o since_o and_o above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v that_o island_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a channel_n to_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o it_o neither_o be_v vesuvius_n above_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o age_n it_o have_v make_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o neither_o open_a nor_o subterraneous_a it_o be_v true_a some_o isthmus_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o some_o lake_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ditch_n nine_o thousand_o mile_n broad_a such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n that_o be_v not_o measurable_a what_o proportion_n have_v these_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o instance_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o age_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n more_o than_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o earth_n will_v bear_v beside_o when_o be_v these_o great_a earthquake_n and_o disruption_n that_o do_v such_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o if_o before_o than_o the_o old_a difficulty_n return_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o mountainous_a form_n before_o that_o time_n this_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrate_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o since_o the_o flood_n where_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o these_o earthquake_n make_v a_o channel_n for_o they_o beside_o where_o be_v the_o history_n or_o tradition_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o writ_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o alps_o in_o what_o year_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o olympiad_n they_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o little_a one_o how_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o its_o bowel_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o ragged_a rock_n do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o nation_n mention_v these_o thing_n or_o ancient_a fame_n or_o ancient_a fable_n be_v they_o make_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o successive_a age_n these_o cause_n continue_v still_o in_o nature_n we_o have_v still_o earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o still_o operate_v and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o city_n throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n or_o country_n swallow_v up_o but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a chain_n of_o mountain_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o new_a channel_n make_v for_o the_o ocean_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a sinus_n of_o the_o sea_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o feasible_a than_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o sensible_a excite_v admiration_n and_o great_a attention_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v remember_v or_o propagate_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o happen_v since_o the_o deluge_n they_o have_v record_v the_o foundation_n of_o city_n and_o monarchy_n the_o appearance_n of_o blaze_a star_n the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n the_o most_o remarkable_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n the_o great_a eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v strange_a or_o prodigy-like_a whether_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a prodigle_v and_o great_a change_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o nature_n will_v these_o have_v escape_v all_o observation_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v last_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n they_o seem_v all_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o under_o another_o form_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o form_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v under_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a cavity_n either_o they_o must_v take_v that_o form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o thâ—_n deluge_n or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o cover_v with_o water_n till_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v make_v and_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o 37._o as_o in_o that_o fig._n pag._n 37._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v once_o in_o this_o form_n both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o test_n which_o every_o opinion_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o how_o the_o earth-emerged_a out_o of_o that_o watery_a form_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n subterraneous_a water_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v wrought_v from_o that_o form_n to_o this_o present_a form_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a at_o first_o sight_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a water_n there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o above_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a exhalation_n whether_o fiery_a or_o airy_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o earth_n when_o
which_o conjecture_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well-grounded_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o christian_a poetry_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o roman_a upon_o the_o other_o alcimus_n avitus_n have_v thus_o describe_v paradise_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o genesis_n non_fw-la hîc_fw-la alterni_fw-la succedit_fw-la temporis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bruma_n nec_fw-la aestivi_fw-la redeunt_fw-la post_fw-la frigora_fw-la sole_n hîc_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la coeli_fw-la clementia_fw-la seruat_fw-la turbidus_fw-la auster_n abest_fw-la sempérque_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la sudo_fw-la nubila_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la jugi_fw-la cessura_fw-la sereno_fw-la nec_fw-la poscit_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imbres_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la svo_fw-la dotantur_fw-la germina_fw-la roar_n perpetuò_fw-la viret_fw-la omne_fw-la solum_fw-la terraeque_fw-la benignae_fw-la blanda_n nitet_fw-la facies_fw-la stant_fw-la semper_fw-la collibus_fw-la herbae_fw-la arboribúsque_fw-la comae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o change_n of_o season_n or_o excess_n be_v there_o no_o winter_n chill_v nor_o summer_n scorch_a the_o air_n but_o with_o a_o constant_a spring_n nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o fair_a rough_a wind_n or_o rains_n that_o region_n never_o know_v water_v with_o river_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o heaven_n still_a clear_a the_o field_n still_o green_a and_o gay_a no_o cloud_n above_o nor_o on_o the_o earth_n decay_n tree_n keep_v their_o leaf_n and_o verdure_n all_o the_o year_n and_o fruit_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n there_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a author_n so_o likewise_o the_o jewish_a have_v speak_v of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o day_n there_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o length_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o that_o make_v they_o fancy_n paradise_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n mention_v express_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v record_v there_o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v providence_n to_o have_v foresee_v that_o when_o those_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a cause_n that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o unity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v record_v careful_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o this_o by_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o moses_n his_o word_n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a earth_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v according_a to_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 24._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v these_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v at_o present_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 8._o 22._o hence_o forward_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n heat_n and_o cold_a summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v so_o lax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n then_o institute_v or_o of_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v but_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n constitute_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n so_o it_o render_v that_o remark_n of_o moses_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o new_a order_n then_o settle_v in_o nature_n which_o shall_v continue_v thenceforwards_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v express_o and_o positive_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o natural_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a be_v many_o time_n on_o set_a purpose_n incompleat_o deliver_v so_o as_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o full_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v often_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o common_a or_o general_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n this_o methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o surprise_v as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n and_o the_o present_a so_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o wonderful_a disproportion_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n our_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n they_o live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v to_o one_o hundred_o our_o oak_n do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o as_o their_o body_n do_v stone_n and_o iron_n will_v scarce_a out-wear_a they_o and_o this_o property_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o their_o inhabitant_n how_o strange_a soever_o be_v well_o attest_v and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n have_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o precise_a age_n of_o a_o series_n of_o ant_n diluvian_n patriarch_n and_o by_o that_o measure_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o all_o sacred_a chronology_n stand_v upon_o that_o bottom_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v this_o so_o improbable_a and_o incongruous_a a_o thing_n that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o interpret_v these_o year_n of_o lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o the_o age_n of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v reduce_v to_o much_o what_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n to_o make_v thing_n credible_a and_o intelligibile_fw-la man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n have_v often_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o scripture_n or_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o notion_n give_v themselves_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o longaevity_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o short_a life_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o that_o they_o have_v such_o long_a life_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collateral_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o lunar_a year_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o moses_n for_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o long-lived_a we_o meet_v with_o it_o general_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o their_o topical_a paradise_n also_o they_o always_o suppose_v a_o great_a vivacity_n or_o longaevity_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o ant._n and_o josephus_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n greek_n or_o barbarian_n bear_v witness_n to_o moses_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n itself_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n that_o discover_v plain_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n 4._o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n
that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n and_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o form_v or_o be_v new-formed_a preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v true_a some_o little_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o short_a dispatch_n in_o their_o formation_n and_o find_v nourishment_n enough_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v brâ—d_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o way_n notwithstanding_o any_o inequality_n of_o season_n because_o they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o a_o heat_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o season_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o animal_n that_o require_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o animal_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a must_v have_v a_o pretty_a hardness_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o force_n and_o firmness_n in_o their_o muscle_n and_o joint_n before_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o own_o weight_n and_o exercise_v the_o common_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o according_o we_o see_v nature_n have_v ordain_v for_o these_o a_o long_a time_n of_o gestation_n that_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n may_v have_v time_n to_o acquire_v strength_n and_o solidity_n beside_o the_o young_a one_o of_o these_o animal_n have_v common_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o dam_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a nourishment_n and_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o stomach_n be_v prepare_v by_o degree_n for_o courser_n food_n whereas_o our_o terrigenous_a animal_n must_v have_v be_v wean_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o long_a time_n of_o continue_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o terrigenous_a animal_n be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o a_o perfect_a than_o our_o viviparous_a and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o ten_o twelve_o eighteen_o or_o more_o month_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n they_o must_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o tender_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o safe_o conclude_v that_o nature_n have_v not_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o course_n she_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o in_o its_o present_a posture_n and_o constitution_n see_v i_o say_v these_o first_o spontaneous_a birth_n which_o both_o the_o holy_a writ_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o allow_v can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n nor_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n longaeviâ—y_o be_v the_o last_o character_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o seem_v strange_a but_o nothing_o so_o prodigy-like_a as_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n that_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n shall_v stand_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o those_o we_o build_v of_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o marble_n will_v not_o now_o last_v so_o long_o this_o have_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o that_o longaveity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o expire_v when_o that_o expire_v we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n or_o reward_n attend_v that_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o last_v till_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o mankind_n be_v degenerate_a long_o before_o among_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sobriety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o all_o those_o provocation_n to_o gluttony_n which_o wit_n and_o vice_n have_v since_o invent_v this_o may_v have_v some_o effect_n but_o not_o possible_o to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o monastical_a person_n now_o that_o live_v abstemious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v a_o hundred_o year_n a_o very_a great_a age_n among_o they_o other_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o some_o unknown_a virtue_n in_o their_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o as_o say_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a life_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v long_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o probable_o by_o that_o time_n be_v more_o barren_a and_o juiceless_a for_o the_o generality_n than_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o longaevity_n decrease_v at_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n methusalah_n be_v noah_n grandfather_n but_o one_o entire_a remove_n from_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o live_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o food_n that_o will_v nourish_v the_o part_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o health_n be_v also_o capable_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o long_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n otherwise_o for_o to_o continue_v health_n be_v to_o continue_v life_n as_o that_o fuel_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v and_o nourish_v a_o flame_n will_v preserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o add_v fresh_a fuel_n and_o no_o external_a cause_n hinder_v neither_o do_v we_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n where_o people_n live_v long_o than_o in_o other_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o food_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o antediluvians_a have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o advantage_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o different_o from_o what_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o they_o will_v never_o have_v see_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n go_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o stamina_fw-la or_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o as_o strong_a in_o we_o they_o think_v we_o shall_v still_o live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o their_o longaevity_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n shem_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o have_v in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a stamina_fw-la and_o constitution_n fall_v three_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o his_o forefather_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o flood_n that_o their_o stamina_fw-la be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v great_a and_o any_o race_n of_o strong_a man_n live_v long_o in_o health_n will_v have_v child_n of_o a_o proportionable_o strong_a constitution_n with_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o be_v this_o interrupt_v we_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n why_o do_v not_o we_o inherit_v their_o long_a life_n how_o be_v this_o constitution_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o do_v the_o stamina_fw-la fail_v so_o fast_o when_o that_o come_v why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o crisis_n then_o and_o turn_v of_o life_n or_o why_o be_v that_o the_o period_n of_o their_o strength_n we_o see_v this_o longaevity_n sink_v half_a in_o half_a immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o that_o it_o sink_v by_o gentle_a degree_n but_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o declension_n till_o it_o be_v â—ixt_v at_o length_n moses_n before_o david_n time_n in_o that_o which_o have_v
shall_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o flame_n if_o you_o give_v it_o fuel_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n without_o languish_v or_o decay_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o be_v various_o compound_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n put_v in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o if_o any_o one_o fail_n it_o will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o such_o a_o body_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n than_o for_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o have_v no_o variety_n of_o part_n or_o operation_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o body_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o accident_n than_o a_o more_o simple_a but_o bar_v all_o disease_n and_o accident_n as_o we_o do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o nourishment_n adequate_o to_o all_o its_o part_n as_o this_o lamp_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o branch_n and_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o different_a oil_n and_o these_o oil_n can_v be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o some_o common_a cistern_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o several_a branch_n either_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o lightness_n one_o rise_v high_o than_o another_o or_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o compound_a lamp_n make_v up_o of_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_v indeed_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o accident_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o obstruction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o little_a pipe_n or_o some_o unfit_a quality_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o all_o these_o casualty_n and_o disorder_n except_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o convenient_a liquor_n it_o will_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o though_o more_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o instance_n yet_o for_o more_o plainness_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o machine_n supppose_v a_o mill_n where_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v the_o nourishment_n and_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o solid_a part_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o mill_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o nourish_v itself_o by_o the_o water_n it_o receive_v and_o of_o repair_v all_o the_o part_n that_o be_v wear_v away_o whether_o of_o the_o wood_n work_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n feed_v it_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o it_o will_v subsist_v and_o grind_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o artificial_a machine_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourishig_n themselves_o and_o repair_v their_o part_n and_o see_v those_o natural_a machine_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v and_o enjoy_v this_o faculty_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o beyond_o that_o short_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v now_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o enforce_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o true_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v into_o view_n again_o those_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v both_o of_o the_o long_a period_n of_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o short_a one_o since_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v show_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o thing_n of_o cloud_n rains_n wind_n storm_n or_o unequal_a weather_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o to_o this_o steddiness_n of_o nature_n and_o universal_a calmness_n of_o the_o external_n world_n we_o have_v impute_v those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n which_o man_n enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v to_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n than_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o new_a scene_n that_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a instability_n in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v already_o how_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n contribute_v to_o long_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v active_o contribute_v but_o only_o be_v permissive_a and_o suffer_v our_o body_n to_o act_v their_o part_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v they_o by_o external_n nature_n they_o be_v build_v with_o art_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o be_v simple_a and_o regular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v for_o as_o its_o present_a posture_n which_o be_v irregular_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a course_n but_o why_o our_o body_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o we_o must_v now_o make_v our_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o namely_o how_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n inconstancy_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o deluge_n do_v shorten_v life_n and_o indeed_o hasten_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o body_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o several_a quality_n on_o disposition_n and_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o they_o suffer_v decay_n first_o their_o continuity_n second_o that_o disposition_n whereby_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nourishment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v nutribility_n and_o three_o the_o tone_n or_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n whereby_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a function_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n they_o will_v decay_v in_o any_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o far_a soon_o and_o fast_o in_o the_o present_a state_n than_o in_o the_o primaeval_n as_o for_o their_o continuity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o all_o consistent_a body_n must_v be_v less_o durable_a now_o than_o under_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o unequal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o penetrato_fw-la and_o pervade_v they_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o be_v more_o perishable_a than_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o body_n only_o as_o breathe_a statue_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n they_o do_v and_o of_o that_o tenderness_n the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v continual_o encompass_v change_v so_o often_o betwixt_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a a_o slay_v and_o eager_a motion_n these_o different_a action_n and_o restless_a change_n will_v soon_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n than_o if_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a medium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o visible_a continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o first_o dacay_v there_o be_v fine_a texture_n that_o be_v spoil_v insensible_o and_o draw_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v those_o other_o two_o we_o mention_v that_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o part_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o full_a nourishment_n and_o especial_o that_o construction_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o this_o nutrition_n the_o nutribility_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a temperament_n in_o the_o part_n soft_a and_o yield_a which_o make_v they_o open_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o juice_n in_o their_o circulation_n and_o passage_n through_o they_o and_o mix_v intimate_o and_o universal_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o particle_n as_o muddy_a earth_n do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v into_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o and_o when_o these_o nutritious_a particle_n retain_v be_v more_o than_o the_o
post-diluvians_a too_o they_o will_v still_o be_v entangle_v in_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o they_o must_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_o short_a and_o their_o age_n of_o get_v child_n altogether_o incongruous_a and_o impossible_a nahor_n for_o example_n when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n old_a must_v have_v beget_v abraham_n father_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o shem_n must_v have_v have_v child_n before_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a a_o pretty_a race_n of_o pigmy_n then_o their_o life_n be_v proportionable_o short_a for_o this_o nahor_n live_v but_o eleven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o his_o grandchild_n abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n gen._n 25._o 8._o be_v not_o fourteen_o year_n old_a what_o a_o ridiculous_a account_n this_o give_v of_o scripture-chronology_n and_o genealogy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o lunar_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o abraham_n neither_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o you_o will_v stop_v and_o why_o you_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o you_o once_o take_v in_o lunar_a year_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o history_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o way_n of_o compute_v at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o our_o ancient_n chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o term_n and_o period_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o year_n and_o often_o by_o genealogy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v lunar_a and_o sometime_o solar_a without_o any_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o text_n what_o light_n or_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o go_v by_o let_v these_o author_n name_n to_o we_o the_o part_n and_o place_n where_o and_o only_o where_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o their_o method_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o absurd_a and_o incoherent_a to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o can_v but_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v nature_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v some_o thing_n consistent_a and_o credible_a that_o be_v real_o impossible_a in_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v real_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o good_a sense_n and_o consistent_a with_o their_o notion_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o go_v against_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o invent_v other_o interpretation_n more_o compliant_a with_o their_o principle_n and_o as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v i_o say_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a where_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o narration_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o mistake_a philosophy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n many_o man_n will_v beat_v down_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o year_n into_o month_n and_o sink_v the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o father_n below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o age_n whereby_o that_o great_a monument_n which_o providence_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o of_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o second_o will_v not_o only_o be_v deface_v but_o whole_o demolish_v and_o all_o this_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o seem_a incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v show_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o old_a that_o these_o lunar_a year_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o that_o any_o computation_n literal_a or_o prophetical_a proceed_v upon_o they_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n of_o that_o place_n that_o argue_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o account_n we_o have_v endeavour_v upon_o this_o occasion_n effectual_o to_o prevent_v this_o misconstruction_n of_o sacred_a history_n for_o the_o future_a both_o by_o show_v the_o incongruity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o nature_n of_o any_o such_o shift_n or_o evasion_n as_o that_o be_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a in_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v some_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v thus_o far_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o its_o general_a property_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o affair_n of_o moment_n concern_v this_o primitive_a earth_n that_o must_v first_o be_v state_v and_o explain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v water_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o can_v fountain_n rise_v or_o river_n flow_v in_o a_o earth_n of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o thick_a wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o communication_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o external_n earth_n and_o we_o have_v remove_v all_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o spring_n use_v to_o rise_v and_o whence_o the_o river_n descend_v to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o issue_n for_o these_o river_n no_o ocean_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o into_o so_o that_o our_o new-found_a world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v paradisiacal_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v habitable_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a theory_n that_o give_v such_o a_o stop_n to_o my_o thought_n as_o this_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n how_o they_o rise_v how_o they_o flow_v and_o how_o they_o end_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o at_o once_o the_o notion_n and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o river_n we_o have_v turn_v the_o earth_n so_o smooth_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hill_n or_o rise_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n nor_o any_o fall_n or_o descent_n for_o the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n beside_o i_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n that_o all_o river_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o both_o those_o passage_n i_o see_v be_v stop_v up_o in_o that_o earth_n this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o modern_a and_o more_o solid_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o they_o rise_v chief_o from_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sea_n alone_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v demur_v in_o that_o particular_a i_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v and_o examine_v how_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o earth_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o their_o water_n and_o river_n will_v be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o apply_v myself_o to_o that_o inquiry_n but_o i_o easy_o discover_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v then_o very_a different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o meteorology_n of_o that_o world_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a the_o air_n be_v always_o calm_a and_o equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a meteor_n there_o nor_o any_o that_o proceed_v from_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o ice_n snow_n or_o hail_n nor_o thunder_v neither_o for_o the_o cloud_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n and_o consistency_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n either_o by_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
down_o to_o their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o notion_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n they_o have_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o for_o they_o have_v forc'd_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o plain_o respect_v another_o a_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o tehom-rabba_n by_o who_o disruption_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v this_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o so_o have_v general_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o our_o subterraneous_a water_n without_o any_o propriety_n either_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o rainbow_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v misguide_v they_o again_o for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v nor_o pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o interpret_v thus_o or_o think_v the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o go_v by_o certain_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n therefore_o the_o rainbow_n and_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o who_o these_o reason_n be_v convictive_a they_o must_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a theory_n at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v so_o for_o by_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o vapour_n be_v never_o condense_v into_o drop_n nor_o into_o rain_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o inhabit_v climate_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o production_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rainbow_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o give_v we_o a_o advantage_n a_o better_a discovery_n and_o such_o a_o new_a prospect_n of_o that_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o habitable_a but_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v paradisical_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o site_n of_o paradise_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n its_o water_n and_o its_o tree_n gen._n 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 31._o 8._o and_o consider_v the_o richness_n of_o that_o first_o soil_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o abound_v in_o tree_n as_o it_o do_v in_o rivers_n and_o rivulet_n and_o be_v wooded_a like_o a_o grove_n uss_v it_o be_v water_v like_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o paradise_n there_o as_o not_o to_o find_v more_o than_o one_o chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n we_o have_v now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n finish_v our_o description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o see_v strange_a country_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o own_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v or_o come_v short_a of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o unuseful_a it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v a_o discovery_n not_o of_o a_o new_a country_n but_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o travel_v it_o over_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n from_o the_o general_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o already_o to_o observe_v what_o less_o will_v arise_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v it_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o travel_v that_o by_o see_v variety_n of_o place_n and_o people_n of_o humour_n fashion_n and_o form_n of_o live_v it_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o pedantry_n and_o littleness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v every_o thing_n for_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n we_o can_v waft_v ourselves_o over_o to_o our_o neighbour_a planet_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o variety_n there_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o mankind_n as_o will_v very_o much_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n of_o little_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o but_o see_v our_o heavy_a body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o voyage_n the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o survey_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v another_o world_n from_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o some_o two_o planet_n be_v from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o must_v now_o trace_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o down_o into_o particular_n which_o will_v show_v we_o in_o most_o thing_n wherein_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o of_o its_o most_o fundamental_a difference_n from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o smooth_a continent_n one_o continue_a surface_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o sea_n any_o mountain_n or_o rock_n any_o holes_n den_n or_o cavern_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n these_o two_o join_v together_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a astronomy_n meteorology_n hydrography_n and_o geography_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o world_n the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o heaven_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o posture_n and_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la will_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o pole_n with_o the_o second_o and_o periodical_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n and_o planet_n namely_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o regular_a and_o much_o of_o that_o intangledness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o we_o find_v now_o in_o astronomy_n will_v be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v suffer_v any_o eclipse_n then_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v unless_o one_o know_v what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v then_o come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n set_v down_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o will_v be_v and_o in_o how_o much_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o peaceable_a that_o kingdom_n be_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o displace_v and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v nothing_o violent_a nothing_o frightful_a nothing_o troublesome_a or_o incommodious_a to_o mankind_n come_v from_o above_o but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o smooth_a and_o serene_a i_o have_v often_o think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a piece_n of_o power_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o command_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o never_o want_v one_o in_o that_o world_n nor_o ever_o see_v a_o foul_a one_o beside_o they_o have_v constant_a breeze_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
share_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o their_o proportion_n longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o not_o only_o animal_n but_o also_o vegetable_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v far_o more_o permanent_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n in_o all_o probability_n outlasted_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o first_o grove_n of_o pine_n and_o cedar_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o or_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stand_v when_o the_o deluge_n come_v and_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o entire_a course_n and_o period_n of_o a_o world_n we_o may_v add_v here_o 9_o with_o s._n austin_n another_o observation_n both_o concern_v man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a conjecture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o its_o growth_n its_o consistency_n and_o its_o decay_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a duration_n be_v long_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a proportion_n will_v be_v long_o we_o must_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o growth_n both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n last_v long_o in_o that_o world_n than_o it_o do_v now_o and_o consequent_o carry_v their_o body_n both_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bulk_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o tree_n will_v be_v both_o tall_a and_o every_o way_n big_a than_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o wind_n and_o storm_n or_o strike_v with_o thunder_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o height_n be_v if_o they_o have_v root_n and_o trunk_n proportionable_a and_o be_v straight_o and_o well_o poise_v they_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o with_o a_o great_a majesty_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o their_o bough_n and_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a when_o thing_n be_v fair_o possible_a in_o their_o cause_n and_o possible_a in_o several_a degree_n high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o in_o that_o one_o degree_n that_o we_o be_v use_v to_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v those_o account_n give_v we_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_n 17._o and_o modern_n 3._o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v much_o exceed_v any_o that_o we_o now_o see_v in_o this_o world_n â—that_n allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o by_o allusion_n to_o tree_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fairness_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n both_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o large_a and_o goodly_a than_o nature_n produce_v any_o now_o so_o much_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o natural_a world_n inanimate_a or_o animate_v we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a world_n what_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o present_a the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o life_n very_o remote_a from_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o all_o particular_n many_o time_n they_o exaggerate_v matter_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a or_o more_o great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n move_v and_o please_v we_o more_o a_o moral_a or_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n well_o write_v will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n to_o observe_v and_o relate_v how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v change_v in_o several_a age_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o live_v in_o what_o simplicity_n man_n begin_v at_o first_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o way_n by_o luxury_n ambition_n improvement_n or_o change_n in_o nature_n then_o what_o new_a form_n and_o modification_n be_v superad_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n what_o by_o religion_n what_o by_o superstition_n this_o will_v be_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n more_o instructive_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a factory_a than_o to_o know_v what_o king_n reign_v in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o what_o battle_n be_v fight_v which_o common_a history_n teach_v and_o teach_v little_o more_o such_o affair_n be_v but_o the_o little_a under_o plot_n in_o the_o tragus_n comedy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o main_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o consequence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o animate_v world_n depend_v upon_o the_o inanimate_a so_o the_o civil_a world_n depend_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n still_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o superstructure_n that_o will_v be_v always_o proportion_v to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n or_o picture_n of_o their_o natural_a world_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v before_o to_o make_v our_o conjecture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o their_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o air_n will_v be_v always_o calm_a and_o the_o heaven_n fair_a no_o cold_a or_o violent_a wind_n rains_n or_o storm_n no_o extremity_n of_o weather_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v need_v little_a protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o state_n whereas_o now_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n by_o building_n and_o clothing_n how_o many_o hand_n and_o how_o many_o trade_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o workman_n tent_n and_o bower_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n better_a than_o stonewall_n and_o strong_a roof_n defend_v â—s_a now_o and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o live_v till_o necessity_n or_o vice_n put_v they_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o artificial_a we_o also_o observe_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a world_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o this_o take_v up_o half_a of_o our_o globe_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v busy_v with_o sea-affair_n and_o navigation_n they_o have_v little_a need_n of_o merchandize_v then_o nature_n supply_v they_o at_o home_n with_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v few_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o superfluity_n as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o what_o concern_v their_o food_n and_o diet_n antiquity_n do_v general_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o carnivoâ—us_a in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n but_o only_o upon_o fruit_n and_o herb_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n almighty_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n gen._n 9_o 2_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o whereas_o before_o in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o herb_n and_o fruit_n for_o their_o diet_n gen._n 1._o 29._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o natural_a diet_n they_o will_v be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n without_o further_a preparation_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v upon_o these_o general_a ground_n we_o may_v
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o be_v one_o how_o america_n can_v be_v people_v or_o any_o other_o continent_n or_o island_n remote_a from_o all_o continent_n the_o sea_n interpose_v this_o difficulty_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sâ—a_n lay_v open_a the_o same_o race_n of_o man_n may_v continue_v there_o if_o settle_v there_o before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o necessity_n of_o deduce_v all_o mankind_n from_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o america_n be_v people_v before_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o not_o but_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v universal_a but_o when_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v at_o the_o deluge_n providence_n foresee_v into_o how_o many_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v divide_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v make_v provision_n to_o save_v a_o remnant_n in_o every_o continent_n that_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o any_o of_o they_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v in_o our_o continent_n we_o know_v from_o sacred_a history_n but_o as_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o continent_n but_o we_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o method_n that_o be_v use_v there_o for_o save_v of_o a_o remnant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n methinks_v to_o imagine_v that_o providence_n have_v a_o care_n of_o none_o but_o we_o or_o can_v not_o find_v out_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o where_o our_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v repeople_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n shem_o ham_n and_o japhet_n but_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o go_v over_o into_o america_n or_o send_v any_o colony_n thither_o and_o that_o world_n which_o be_v near_o as_o big_a as_o we_o must_v have_v stand_v long_o without_o people_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a race_n in_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o stand_v so_o till_o this_o be_v full_a or_o till_o man_n navigate_v the_o ocean_n and_o by_o chance_n discover_v it_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n providential_o reserve_v there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v again_o but_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o conclude_v as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a difficulty_n and_o of_o no_o great_a force_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o alike_o common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o reasonable_a way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v transplant_v into_o america_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o mere_a fiction_n or_o mere_a presumption_n beside_o find_v bird_n and_o beast_n there_o which_o be_v no_o where_o upon_o our_o continent_n nor_o will_v live_v in_o our_o country_n if_o bring_v hither_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o we_o but_o original_o breed_v and_o preserve_v there_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o some_o point_n of_o humane_a literature_n by_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a antiquity_n a_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v as_o obscure_v and_o as_o much_o a_o paradox_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o better_a deserve_v a_o illustration_n because_o it_o relate_v more_o close_o and_o express_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o notion_n or_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v paradise_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o high_a as_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o within_o the_o lunar_a circle_n this_o look_v very_o strange_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_o at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o paradise_n take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a primaeval_n earth_n wherein_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n be_v that_o be_v real_o seat_v much_o high_a than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o elevate_v as_o the_o top_n of_o ouâ—_n mountain_n be_v now_o and_o that_o phrase_n of_o reach_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o reach_v to_o heaven_n or_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v phrase_n common_o use_v to_o express_v the_o height_n of_o building_n or_o of_o mountain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n say_v they_o will_v make_v a_o tower_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n olympus_n and_o parnassus_n be_v say_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n use_v this_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o lunar_a circle_n when_o they_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o mount_n atlas_n eductus_fw-la in_o viciniam_fw-la lunaris_n circuli_fw-la 17._o the_o ancient_n i_o believe_v aim_v particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o express_v a_o height_n above_o the_o middle_a region_n or_o above_o our_o atmosphere_n that_o paradise_n may_v be_v serene_a and_o where_o our_o atmosphere_n end_v they_o reckon_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v and_o therefore_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n express_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o high_a situation_n of_o paradise_n in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o s._n basil_n damascen_n moses_n bar_n cepha_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o phrase_n of_o reach_v to_o the_o lunar_a circle_n be_v repeat_v by_o several_a of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n aquinas_n albertus_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o bede_n but_o many_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n catharinus_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o great_a schoolman_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v derive_v it_o from_o bede_n see_v s._n austin_n write_v to_o orosius_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n which_o sure_o say_v he_o s._n austin_n neither_o feign_v nor_o dream_v only_a but_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o antiquity_n and_o from_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a if_o we_o credit_v albertus_n magnus_n 79_o and_o the_o ancient_a book_n he_o appeal_v to_o for_o he_o say_v this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v as_o high_a as_o from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o better_a opinion_n for_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o some_o most_o ancient_a book_n that_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o bede_n and_o strabus_n namely_o that_o paradise_n be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o lunar_a circle_n but_o this_o much_o concern_v this_o opinion_n and_o concern_v antiquity_n to_o conclude_v all_o we_o see_v this_o theory_n which_o be_v draw_v only_o by_o a_o thread_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_o from_o all_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o cast_v a_o light_n upon_o many_o passage_n there_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v fiction_n or_o unintelligible_a truth_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v these_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o theory_n for_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n and_o proof_n with_o it_o yet_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o they_o do_v mutual_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o illustrate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n also_o when_o one_o have_v wrought_v out_o truth_n by_o mere_a dint_n of_o think_v and_o examination_n of_o cause_n and_o propose_v it_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o among_o the_o ancient_n disguise_v and_o in_o a_o old_a fashion_a dress_n scarce_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discover_v but_o by_o those_o that_o beforehand_o know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o further_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v render_v those_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n for_o the_o future_a intelligible_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a to_o ourselves_o chap._n ix_o a_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o theory_n viz._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n as_o we_o pretend_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o will_v have_v sound_v throughout_o all_o antiquity_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a learning_n consider_v the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o both_o be_v lose_v what_o
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
be_v comprise_v and_o signify_v in_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n 10._o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o its_o posture_n since_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o we_o have_v bring_v several_a testimony_n and_o indication_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n ibid._n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a and_o fundamental_a property_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n you_o see_v then_o though_o providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o ancient_a heathen_a learning_n and_o their_o monument_n in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o perish_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o without_o witness_n among_o they_o in_o a_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a importance_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o reasonable_a yet_o we_o may_v expect_v however_o from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a author_n a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o primitive_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n first_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ancient_a learning_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o their_o language_n except_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v not_o be_v write_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v very_o bad_a master_n of_o antiquity_n and_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v excuse_v because_o of_o their_o several_a captivity_n dispersion_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n their_o temple_n be_v ransack_v and_o they_o do_v not_o preserve_v as_o be_v think_v so_o much_o as_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o their_o prophet_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v forget_v their_o native_a language_n so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o chaldee_n after_o it_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o interpretation_n in_o nehâ—miah_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n methinks_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n preserve_v their_o law_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v they_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n see_v they_o return_v so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o their_o alphabet_n and_o character_n too_o and_o if_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v all_o other_o perish_v in_o that_o public_a desolation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o their_o temple_n great_a than_o this_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v of_o learn_v preserve_v in_o the_o former_a ruin_n or_o any_o recruit_n make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o second_o desolation_n will_v sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o according_o we_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o tongue_n beside_o the_o bible_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o other_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v waste_v their_o record_n of_o ancient_a learning_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o little_a curiosity_n as_o to_o science_n and_o philosophical_a inquiry_n they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o careful_a of_o those_o tradition_n that_o do_v respect_v they_o but_o be_v not_o remarkable_a that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o think_v great_a proficient_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fame_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jewish_a gabala_n and_o of_o great_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v once_o a_o traditional_a doctrine_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a notion_n and_o conclusion_n but_o where_o be_v this_o now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o essenes_n be_v the_o likely_a sect_n one_o will_v think_v to_o retain_v such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v now_o so_o mix_v with_o thing_n fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a that_o what_o one_o shall_v allege_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n one_o head_n in_o this_o cabala_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sephiroth_n and_o though_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a 28._o the_o inferior_a sephiroth_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v so_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o those_o several_a orb_n and_o region_n infold_v one_o another_o whereof_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n be_v compose_v yet_o such_o conjecture_n and_o application_n i_o know_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o in_o consort_n with_o better_a argument_n i_o have_v often_o think_v also_o that_o their_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n represent_v the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n or_o world_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o be_v still_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o when_o this_o second_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v down_o if_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o eâ—ra_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n when_o the_o collection_n of_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v we_o may_v probable_o have_v have_v a_o considerable_a account_n there_o both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o antiquity_n and_o futurition_n for_o those_o prophecy_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v contain_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fate_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o but_o as_o this_o book_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ante-mosaical_a or_o patriarchal_a as_o spurious_a and_o fabulous_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o christian_a author_n their_o knowledge_n must_v be_v from_o some_o of_o these_o forementioned_a jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o else_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v not_o very_o speculative_a so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o a_o christian_a tradition_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o site_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o paradise_n stand_v and_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v this_o elevation_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o pensile_a structure_n of_o that_o paradisiacal_a earth_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o celsus_n as_o we_o see_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a paradise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pensile_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n but_o we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o expression_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o providence_n leave_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n awake_v not_o full_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o method_n we_o have_v note_v also_o above_o that_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o author_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n have_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n de_fw-la ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o tertulâ—ian_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n and_o that_o piece_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o cepha_n upon_o this_o subject_n receive_v more_o light_a from_o our_o hypothesis_n than_o from_o any_o other_o i_o know_v for_o correct_v some_o mistake_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o confusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v if_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a equinox_n in_o paradise_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o
design_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o general_a project_n and_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o state_n both_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o forementioned_a purpose_n not_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v but_o to_o the_o attentive_a and_o reflexive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o have_v their_o mind_n open_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o discernment_n of_o mystery_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o general_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o theory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o antiquity_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a objection_n against_o part_n and_o section_n of_o it_o and_o the_o expose_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n may_v excite_v some_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v i_o desire_v if_o they_o be_v scholar_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o wound_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o make_v excursion_n upon_o thing_n accidental_a or_o collateral_a that_o do_v not_o destory_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v but_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o impertinency_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o have_v those_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n or_o spring_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o a_o sea_n that_o in_o this_o earth_n stand_v paradise_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n then_o that_o the_o disruption_n and_o fall_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o neither_o noah_n flood_n nor_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v explain_v in_o any_o other_o method_n that_o be_v rational_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v intelligible_a at_o least_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o primary_n assertion_n whereof_o i_o do_v free_o profess_v my_o full_a belief_n and_o whosoever_o by_o solid_a reason_n will_v show_v i_o in_o a_o error_n and_o undeceive_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_a conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o and_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a as_o that_o the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a depend_v upon_o their_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o the_o perpetual_a equality_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o all_o their_o river_n flow_v from_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o equinoctial_a there_o be_v neither_o rain_n nor_o rainbow_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o habitable_a region_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n for_o i_o determine_v no_o place_n by_o the_o theory_n be_v in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o true_o deduce_v and_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v also_o beside_o many_o particular_a explication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o more_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n and_o may_v be_v perhaps_o upon_o better_a thought_n or_o better_a observation_n correct_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o general_n theory_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v i_o think_v be_v all_o true_o apply_v and_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v moses's_fw-fr câ—smopoeia_fw-la because_o i_o think_v it_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o treatise_n not_o think_v that_o discussion_n proper_a for_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v new_o propose_v and_o untried_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o levity_n of_o wit_n or_o any_o private_a design_n discountenance_n free_a and_o fair_a essay_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o only_a love_n and_o concern_v of_o truth_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o theory_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o comprehension_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o it_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n or_o chain_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o conclude_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n and_o remark_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o superior_a cause_n she_o depend_v in_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o state_n of_o natural_a providence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o very_o much_o neglect_v or_o little_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v explain_v these_o notion_n before_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n lest_o those_o natural_a explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v or_o misapply_v see_v some_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v away_o with_o piece_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o they_o think_v applicable_a to_o their_o purpose_n or_o which_o they_o can_v malicious_o represent_v without_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n or_o just_a limitation_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o finite_a being_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o their_o action_n and_o conduct_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o extend_v both_o to_o intellectual_a being_n and_o corporeal_a but_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o material_a world_n that_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n nature_n as_o to_o that_o may_v be_v define_v the_o power_n of_o matter_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o their_o action_n and_o conduct_n see_v also_o matter_n have_v no_o action_n whether_o from_o itself_o or_o impress_v upon_o it_o but_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n nature_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o matter_n with_o the_o law_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o i_o believe_v all_o party_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o there_o will_v also_o be_v no_o great_a controversy_n what_o these_o law_n be_v as_o that_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n can_v penetrate_v another_o nor_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o that_o the_o great_a body_n overcome_v the_o less_o and_o the_o swift_a the_o flower_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n till_o something_o obstruct_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o which_o be_v point_n little_o dispute_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o point_n concern_v which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v these_o who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o law_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o even_o of_o matter_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o question_n use_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v concern_v motion_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o the_o first_o source_n of_o it_o be_v or_o how_o matter_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o simple_a notion_n of_o matter_n not_o divide_v into_o part_n nor_o diversify_v do_v not_o imply_v motion_n but_o extension_n only_o it_o be_v true_a from_o extension_n there_o necessary_o
or_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o they_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o any_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o moral_a thing_n man_n opinion_n do_v as_o often_o spring_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v general_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o man_n inclination-opinion_n and_o reason'd-opinion_n opinion_n that_o grow_v upon_o man_n complexion_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o result_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o that_o be_v of_o a_o temperament_n so_o equal_a or_o a_o constitution_n so_o even_o poise_v but_o that_o they_o incline_v to_o one_o set_v of_o opinion_n rather_o than_o another_o antecedent_o to_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o have_v espouse_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o secret_a sympathy_n than_o they_o find_v out_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o say_v nay_o think_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v they_o we_o may_v common_o distinguish_v these_o inclination-opinion_n from_o the_o rational_a because_o we_o find_v they_o accompany_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o light_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o eagerness_n and_o impatience_n in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o but_o slender_a argument_n one_o may_v give_v instance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n in_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o epicurean_o that_o be_v so_o by_o their_o temper_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instance_n in_o one_o hearty_a epicurean_a lucretius_n who_o be_v manifest_o such_o more_o from_o his_o inclination_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o from_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o his_o reason_n all_o along_o very_o slight_a he_o will_v many_o time_n strut_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o thunder_n out_o of_o jove_n right_a hand_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o demonstration_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o shallow_a philosophy_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a complexion_n as_o this_o i_o allow_v a_o man_n may_v be_v atheistical_a but_o never_o from_o the_o calm_a dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a and_o as_o tenacious_a of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o we_o find_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o evidence_n see_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o evidence_n that_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o one_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o as_o i_o have_v instanced_a in_o natural_a complexion_n so_o interest_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o always_o beget_v a_o inclination_n to_o those_o opinion_n that_o favour_v our_o interest_n and_o a_o disinclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v another_o ingredient_n and_o secret_a persuasive_a to_o atheism_n for_o when_o man_n have_v run_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o a_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o their_o quiet_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neuter_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o another_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n unless_o they_o can_v attain_v that_o great_a art_n which_o many_o labour_n after_o of_o non-reflection_n or_o a_o unthinking_a faculty_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n after_o this_o short_a digression_n and_o as_o that_o regular_a diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o blind_a principle_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o chance_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o subordination_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o the_o less_o noble_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o inanimate_a to_o the_o animate_v and_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n unto_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o be_v high_o than_o matter_n that_o do_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o conserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n if_o man_n have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o numerous_a host_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o provision_n or_o accommodation_n make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ill_o provide_v for_o but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v complain_v through_o their_o various_a kind_n and_o order_n what_o be_v there_o awanting_a they_o be_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o several_a element_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n both_o by_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o cover_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n beside_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a art_n and_o instinct_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o proper_a conservation_n but_o also_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v and_o bring_v up_o young_a one_o and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o method_n and_o by_o such_o a_o pretty_a train_n of_o action_n as_o be_v real_o admirable_a man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o a_o double_a care_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v what_o nature_n can_v afford_v nor_o what_o art_n can_v supply_v he_o can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o convenience_n by_o nature_n only_o especial_o to_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o recompense_n nature_n have_v provide_v material_n for_o all_o those_o art_n which_o she_o see_v will_v be_v needful_a in_o humane_a life_n as_o building_n clothing_n navigation_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v both_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v their_o occasion_n and_o also_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o exercise_v their_o ingenuity_n this_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o well_o order_v of_o the_o great_a family_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o goodness_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v every_o way_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o brute_n matter_n all_o regular_a administration_n we_o ascribe_v to_o conduct_v and_o judgement_n if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o food_n clothes_n arm_n lodging_n security_n and_o defence_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v awanting_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o care_n and_o forecast_v in_o those_o person_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n at_o first_o compute_v and_o proportion_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o make_v good_a regulation_n and_o give_v order_n for_o convenient_a supply_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a army_n of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n manage_v and_o provide_v for_o with_o less_o forethought_a and_o providence_n nay_o with_o none_o at_o all_o by_o mere_a chance_n this_o be_v to_o recede_v from_o all_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o gratify_v a_o unreasonable_a humour_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n if_o i_o recollect_v aright_o which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n work_v of_o art_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n or_o direction_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v either_o with_o regular_a material_a work_n or_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o affair_n we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o good_a title_n and_o warrant_n to_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o intelligent_a author_n now_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o one_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
as_o have_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o good_a history_n that_o be_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o question_n than_o that_o caesar_n and_o alexander_n fight_v battle_n and_o take_v city_n so_o also_o that_o there_o be_v true_a prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n we_o know_v from_o scripture_n only_o consider_v as_o a_o true_a history_n but_o as_o for_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n that_o be_v not_o record_v there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o before_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o particular_a instance_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v like_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o blank_n for_o one_o prize_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o prize_n at_o all_o the_o lottery_n will_v not_o have_v credit_n to_o subsist_v and_o will_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o perfect_a cheat_n so_o if_o among_o those_o many_o story_n of_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v not_o some_o true_a the_o very_a fame_n and_o think_v of_o they_o will_v die_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o they_o will_v be_v hoot_v at_o as_o cheat_n as_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v nothing_o true_a and_o solid_a mix_v with_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v fix_v upon_o mankind_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o sorcery_n the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a not_o so_o much_o those_o few_o scatter_a instance_n that_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n national_a in_o some_o country_n and_o among_o barbarous_a people_n beside_o the_o oracle_n and_o the_o magic_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_n show_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o power_n more_o than_o humane_a tamper_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o topick_n from_o effect_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n historical_n and_o respect_v evil_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sett_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o to_o some_o temper_n be_v more_o cogent_a and_o convictive_a than_o any_o of_o these_o namely_o argument_n abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a but_o show_v we_o more_o of_o his_o property_n and_o perfection_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o supreme_a deity_n infinite_o perfect_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o steady_a centre_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v of_o a_o fine_a thread_n require_v more_o attention_n and_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o discern_v they_o well_o and_o be_v due_o sensible_a of_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o busy_a world_n lock_v up_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v unite_v he_o with_o it_o command_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o thought_n to_o stir_v but_o what_o look_v inward_o let_v he_o then_o reflect_v serious_o and_o ask_v himself_o what_o be_o i_o and_o how_o come_v i_o into_o be_v if_o i_o be_v author_n and_o original_a to_o myself_o sure_o i_o ought_v to_o feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o no_o such_o force_n or_o virtue_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o shall_v give_v i_o necessary_a existence_n it_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o i_o nor_o any_o faculty_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o now_o that_o i_o do_v exist_v from_o what_o cause_n soever_o can_v i_o secure_v myself_o in_o be_v now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o possession_n be_o i_o sure_a to_o keep_v it_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o three_o minute_n hence_o i_o shall_v still_o exist_v i_o may_v or_o i_o may_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v either_o seem_v possible_a in_o itself_o and_o either_o be_v contingent_a as_o to_o i_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o my_o nature_n that_o can_v warrant_v my_o subsistence_n for_o one_o day_n for_o one_o hour_n for_o one_o moment_n long_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o thought_n fleet_a thought_n that_o chase_n and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o my_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v successive_a and_o as_o die_v as_o they_o be_v and_o renew_v to_o i_o every_o moment_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o be_o conscious_a what_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o immutability_n or_o of_o necessary_a and_o indefectible_a existence_n in_o my_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o will_n or_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n beside_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o i_o can_v be_v mistake_v that_o my_o nature_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o will_n and_o understanding_n i_o will_v many_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n and_o i_o wish_v often_o what_o i_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o execute_v or_o obtain_v and_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n how_o defective_a be_v it_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v i_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o i_o and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o my_o cognizance_n how_o often_o be_o i_o mistake_v i_o be_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o yet_o within_o that_o sphere_n i_o often_o err_v my_o conception_n of_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a my_o reason_n shortsighted_a i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o correct_v myself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v judge_v false_a and_o consent_v to_o a_o error_n in_o sum_n all_o my_o power_n i_o find_v be_v limit_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o conceive_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o i_o possess_v they_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v being_n arist._n or_o may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o power_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o my_o original_a be_v from_o those_o being_n rather_o than_a from_o myself_o for_o every_o nature_n the_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o necessity_n of_o existence_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o other_o being_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a though_o they_o be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n arise_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v exist_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v use_v against_o ourselves_o they_o may_v in_o proportion_n use_v against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o advance_v high_a to_o find_v a_o self_n originate_v be_v who_o existence_n must_v flâ—w_v immediate_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a connextion_n with_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n lead_v we_o direct_o to_o a_o high_a or_o supreme_a degree_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a perfection_n as_o subordinate_a cause_n lead_v to_o the_o first_o so_o nature_n more_o perfect_a one_o than_o another_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o nature_n infinite_o perfect_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o thither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o reason_n which_o can_v stop_v at_o one_o more_o than_o another_o till_o it_o arrive_v there_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o at_o that_o sovereign_n and_o original_a perfection_n it_o find_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o steady_a centre_n of_o all_o be_v wherein_o the_o mind_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v all_o the_o scruple_n or_o objection_n that_o we_o move_v against_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n take_v no_o place_n here_o this_o be_v be_v conscious_a of_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o immutability_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o existence_n or_o to_o
speak_v more_o proper_o all_o necessity_n of_o existence_n beside_o that_o we_o exist_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o just_a collateral_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o can_v be_v without_o its_o cause_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o competent_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o mention_v and_o as_o this_o be_v be_v its_o own_o origin_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v all_o creature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a must_v be_v possible_a to_o it_o and_o that_o creature_n or_o finite_a being_n be_v possible_a we_o both_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v also_o discern_v by_o reason_n for_o those_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o limitation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v all_o consistent_a notion_n and_o consequent_o make_v consistent_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o may_v exist_v but_o contingent_o indeed_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o fair_a resolution_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whence_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o continue_v in_o be_v and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a ascent_n to_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—irst_n cause_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o present_v we_o also_o with_o such_o a_o scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o rational_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o in_o its_o place_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o principle_n when_o the_o mind_n have_v raise_v itself_o into_o this_o view_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o be_v in_o a_o region_n of_o light_n have_v a_o free_a prospect_n every_o way_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n as_o pervious_a and_o transparent_a whereas_o without_o god_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o nature_n break_a view_n of_o thing_n short_a interrupt_a glimpse_n of_o light_n nothing_o certain_a or_o demonstrative_a no_o basis_n of_o truth_n no_o extent_n of_o thought_n no_o science_n no_o contemplation_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a something_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o of_o necessary_a existence_n but_o why_o may_v not_o matter_n be_v this_o eternal_a necessary_a be_v then_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o intellectual_a thing_n must_v be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o matter_n and_o what_o pretension_n can_v matter_n have_v to_o those_o property_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n how_o limit_v soever_o much_o less_o to_o necessary_a existence_n and_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o what_o exist_v eternal_o and_o from_o itself_o its_o existence_n must_v flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o its_o cause_n reason_n or_o ground_n for_o as_o existence_n have_v always_o something_a antecedent_n to_o it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o must_v infer_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n ground_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v a_o perfection_n nor_o every_o perfection_n neither_o it_o must_v be_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o from_o what_o else_o can_v necessary_a existence_n flow_v or_o be_v infer_v beside_o if_o that_o be_v be_v not_o infinite_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v another_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o it_o and_o consequent_o able_a to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v its_o existence_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hinder_v be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrary_a now_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o but_o that_o of_o bare_a substance_n neither_o life_n sense_n will_n or_o understanding_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o motion_n from_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o brute_n inactive_a mass_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o drudge_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o that_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o self_n existence_n we_o note_v before_o as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o that_o something_o or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o state_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o see_v nothing_o can_v not_o produce_v something_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v some_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n truth_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o say_v we_o some_o intellect_n or_o intelligent_a be_v so_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n appear_v to_o we_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o some_o good_a and_o just_a be_v be_v eternal_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o perfection_n which_o bear_v the_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o matter_n but_o relate_v immediate_o to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v therefore_o some_o such_o be_v to_o who_o they_o original_o belong_v must_v be_v that_o eternal_a beside_o we_o can_v possible_o but_o judge_n such_o a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o matter_n now_o every_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o nothing_o the_o more_o it_o approach_v to_o necessity_n of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o to_o eternal_a existence_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o short_a survey_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o chapter_n will_v permit_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o abstract_n reason_n and_o the_o external_n world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a which_o we_o call_v god_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n or_o natural_a instinct_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o see_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o nation_n barbarous_a or_o civil_a for_o though_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a be_v more_o disputable_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o have_v set_v down_o just_a ground_n already_o from_o whence_o this_o natural_a judgement_n or_o persuasion_n may_v spring_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o of_o those_o and_o their_o insensible_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o weakness_n prejudice_n or_o error_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o propension_n in_o humane_a nature_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o invisible_a power_n in_o our_o extremity_n prayer_n be_v natural_a in_o certain_a case_n and_o we_o do_v at_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n and_o indeliberate_o invoke_v god_n and_o heaven_n either_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o or_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v or_o avenge_v we_o or_o in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n to_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a power_n we_o seem_v to_o appeal_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o something_o high_a and_o this_o we_o do_v by_o a_o sudden_a impulse_n of_o nature_n without_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n beside_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o veracity_n we_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o god_n or_o superior_a power_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v false_a and_o perjure_a and_o this_o have_v be_v use_v in_o most_o nation_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o man_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o invisible_a power_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n there_o be_v also_o few_o or_o no_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v something_o of_o external_n religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o natural_a anticipation_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o above_o visible_a nature_n though_o what_o that_o something_o be_v they_o seldom_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n particular_o will_v require_v a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a design_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o subject_a if_o we_o set_v religion_n apart_o
and_o consider_v the_o deist_n and_o atheist_n only_o as_o two_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o two_o different_a hypothesis_n propose_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o competition_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o its_o origin_n and_o phaenomena_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o only_o thus_o and_o make_v a_o impartial_a estimate_n whether_o system_n be_v more_o reasonable_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n than_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deist_n reach_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n both_o through_o the_o intellectual_a and_o material_a world_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n every_o where_o be_v genuine_a comprehensive_a and_o satisfactory_a have_v nothing_o force_v nothing_o confuse_v nothing_o precarious_a whereas_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v strain_v and_o break_v dark_a and_o uneasy_a to_o the_o mind_n common_o precarious_a often_o incongruous_a and_o irrational_a and_o sometime_o plain_o ridiculous_a and_o this_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o abstract_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v with_o assurance_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o system_fw-la of_o thought_n reach_v through_o nature_n coherent_a and_o consistent_a in_o every_o part_n without_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o chap._n xi_o concern_v natural_a providence_n several_a encroachment_n upon_o natural_a providence_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o it_o and_o false_a method_n of_o contemplation_n a_o true_a method_n propose_v and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o mundane_a idea_n and_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o providence_n several_a subordinate_a system_n that_o of_o our_o earth_n and_o sublunary_a world_n the_o course_n and_o period_n of_o it_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o what_o remain_v the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o nature_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o place_v her_o author_n and_o governor_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o give_v law_n to_o her_o motion_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o limit_v her_o power_n in_o such_o way_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v nature_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n or_o consider_v natural_a providence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o be_v cautious_a before_o not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o power_n or_o greatness_n to_o nature_n consider_v apart_o from_o providence_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a now_o under_o this_o second_o consideration_n not_o to_o contract_v her_o bound_n too_o much_o lest_o we_o shall_v by_o too_o mean_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o the_o creation_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o author_n who_o we_o have_v so_o late_o own_a as_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o to_o use_v no_o further_o introduction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n admit_v or_o imagine_v that_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n the_o mean_a of_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n that_o we_o know_v of_o nor_o that_o this_o little_a planet_n where_o we_o sojourn_v for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v the_o only_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v thought_n so_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o themselves_o and_o also_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n so_o they_o deserve_v far_o better_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o censure_v for_o heresy_n in_o religion_n than_o many_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o such_o in_o former_a age_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o vain_a man_n to_o believe_v himself_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o pleasure_n man_n who_o folly_n we_o laugh_v at_o every_o day_n or_o else_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o pleasure_n be_v vanity_n and_o his_o passion_n strong_a than_o his_o reason_n who_o see_v himself_o every_o way_n weak_a and_o impotent_a have_v no_o power_n over_o external_a nature_n little_a over_o himself_o can_v execute_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a resolution_n mutable_a irregular_a prone_a to_o evil_n sure_o if_o we_o make_v the_o least_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o with_o impartiality_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o arrogant_a thought_n how_o few_o of_o these_o son_n of_o man_n for_o who_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n how_o few_o find_v the_o path_n of_o life_n they_o spend_v a_o few_o day_n in_o folly_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o region_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o nature_n and_o all_o providence_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o reasonable_a character_n or_o conclusion_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o go_v out_o by_o a_o hundred_o accident_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n general_o determine_v his_o fate_n here_o and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n his_o wit_n also_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o his_o fortune_n he_o have_v not_o the_o mould_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n however_o a_o knock_n on_o the_o head_n make_v he_o a_o fool_n stupid_a as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o a_o little_a excess_n of_o passion_n or_o melancholy_n make_v he_o worse_o mad_a and_o frantic_a in_o his_o best_a sense_n he_o be_v shallow_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a than_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a he_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o can_v believe_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o make_v it_o his_o religion_n to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v this_o the_o great_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n must_v wait_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr methinks_v we_o have_v note_v weakness_n and_o solly_n enough_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o need_v not_o be_v add_v as_o the_o top_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o with_o all_o these_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o due_a humility_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o meanness_n aught_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o any_o such_o vain_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o being_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o more_o respect_n and_o honour_n for_o they_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pretend_v that_o creature_n far_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o service_n how_o preposterous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o our_o maker_n and_o how_o intolerable_a a_o vanity_n in_o we_o to_o affect_v it_o we_o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o brute_n that_o perish_v by_o a_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n will_v make_v ourselves_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o crime_n of_o lucifer_n who_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v next_o to_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o crime_n next_o to_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o many_o order_n of_o being_n above_o we_o as_o there_o be_v rank_n of_o creature_n below_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n sure_o betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o mean_a worm_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v pretend_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o invisible_a world_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a be_v that_o make_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n king_n david_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o 8_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o can_v think_v on_o man._n
he_o true_o suppose_v the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o we_o be_v and_o reckon_v up_o only_o terrestrial_a thing_n as_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man._n can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n make_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o million_v part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o much_o less_o useful_a we_o can_v neither_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o our_o imagination_n those_o army_n of_o star_n that_o lie_v far_o and_o deep_a in_o the_o boundless_a heaven_n if_o we_o take_v a_o good_a glass_n we_o discover_v innumerable_o more_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o we_o can_v with_o our_o single_a eye_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v a_o second_o glass_n better_a than_o the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o sight_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n you_o see_v more_o still_o lie_v beyond_o the_o other_o and_o a_o three_o glass_n that_o pierce_v further_a still_o make_v new_a discovery_n of_o star_n and_o so_o forward_o indefinite_o and_o inexhau_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o star_n of_o the_o galaxy_n or_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v for_o we_o of_o those_o few_o star_n that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v real_o useful_a to_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n they_o will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o some_o better_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o lie_v careless_o scatter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o heaven_n like_o seed_n by_o handful_n and_o not_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n neither_o what_o a_o beautiful_a hemisphere_n they_o will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o dispose_v into_o regular_a figure_n and_o the_o little_a one_o set_v with_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a then_o all_o finish_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o fair_a piece_n or_o great_a composition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o symmetry_n what_o a_o surprise_v beauty_n this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o lovely_a roof_n to_o our_o little_a world_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v give_v one_o some_o temptation_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v for_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o such_o vain_a imagination_n shall_v now_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n providence_n beside_o more_o important_a reason_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v they_o under_o that_o negligence_n or_o disorder_n which_o they_o appear_v in_o to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v this_o planet_n where_o we_o live_v to_o be_v the_o only_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o why_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v make_v than_o what_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o betray_v we_o to_o such_o narrow_a thought_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o this_o earth_n be_v both_o for_o littleness_n and_o deformity_n and_o what_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o miserable_a atom_n have_v ingross_v and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n lest_o it_o shall_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublunary_a world_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o great_a creation_n either_o material_a or_o intellectual_a and_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o affirm_v any_o more_o without_o manifest_a injury_n depression_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o providence_n as_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v from_o these_o four_o head_n the_o meanness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o other_o being_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o further_a meditation_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v natural_a providence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a view_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o natural_a providence_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v the_o chain_n of_o it_o too_o short_a by_o have_v recourse_n without_o necessity_n either_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o miracle_n in_o explain_v particular_a effect_n this_o i_o say_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o natural_a providence_n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o ntelligible_a from_o second_o cause_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o take_v so_o much_o from_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o place_n it_o to_o his_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o miracle_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a be_v but_o afterward_o thing_n return_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o do_v not_o change_v or_o overflow_v again_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o revolution_n the_o power_n extraordinary_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o sacred_a not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o expose_v for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o natural_a cause_n man_n be_v general_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o explain_v some_o particular_a effect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o and_o so_o place_v it_o to_o that_o account_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o save_v their_o credit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o wise_a if_o you_o take_v away_o second_v cause_n as_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o light_n but_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n end_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n more_o distinct_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o first_o will_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v but_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o necessity_n and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o know_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o every_o impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n unless_o there_o be_v evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v come_v from_o our_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o without_o necessity_n to_o quit_v the_o know_v and_o ordinary_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o supernatural_a cause_n or_o his_o extraordinary_a will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o great_a prodigality_n and_o waste_n of_o miracle_n which_o some_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o to_o deny_v all_o miracle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n therefore_o due_a measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n too_o mean_a and_o cheap_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n illimited_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o scene_n of_o natural_a providence_n considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v a_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o govern_v nature_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o great_a difference_n not_o only_o of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a or_o of_o the_o principal_a planet_n and_o its_o moon_n or_o attendant_n but_o also_o among_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v both_o in_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o from_o and_o state_n they_o be_v under_o at_o present_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v note_v etc._n some_o among_o our_o planet_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o original_a constitution_n beside_o according_a to_o external_a circumstance_n their_o distance_n manner_n of_o motion_n and_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a system_n they_o become_v different_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o lead_a difference_n though_o they_o seem_v little_a draw_v after_o they_o innumerable_a other_o and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o distinct_a world_n which_o still_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o give_v new_a matter_n of_o contemplation_n to_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_v the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v all_o other_o planet_n or_o planetary_a system_n to_o our_o meditation_n only_o we_o must_v particular_o consider_v our_o own_o have_v therefore_o make_v this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n run_v through_o the_o boundless_a region_n of_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v our_o way_n home_o to_o that_o little_a planet_n where_o our_o concern_v lie_v this_o earth_n or_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v rest_v here_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o general_a theory_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o observe_v what_o progress_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o theory_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o this_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n or_o particle_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v a_o distinct_a system_fw-la of_o providence_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o its_o phaenomena_n natural_a or_o moral_a throughout_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o every_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o divine_a care_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v below_o it_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o world_n be_v fix_v how_o or_o how_o often_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o renew_v what_o different_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o of_o mankind_n in_o every_o part_n of_o its_o course_n what_o new_a scene_n to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n and_o what_o new_a part_n to_o be_v act_v what_o the_o entrance_n and_o what_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n more_o proper_a or_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n than_o to_o understand_v this_o its_o natural_a and_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o both_z as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o those_o great_a volume_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o superior_a being_n so_o these_o little_a system_n be_v compendium_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n more_o fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o system_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n natural_a and_o sacred_a or_o theological_a i_o call_v that_o sacred_a or_o theological_a that_o respect_v religion_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n whether_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o of_o a_o revelation_n the_o method_n and_o term_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n in_o a_o future_a life_n the_o state_n oeconomy_n and_o conduct_v of_o this_o with_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o call_v theological_a providence_n in_o the_o head_n whereof_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o material_a when_o we_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o providence_n natural_a we_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a world_n and_o according_o this_o part_n of_o providence_n other_o and_o superintend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a affair_n or_o any_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n now_o see_v both_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a world_n there_o be_v certain_a period_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fix_v season_n either_o for_o some_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o some_o great_a instauration_n it_o be_v providence_n that_o make_v a_o due_a harmony_n or_o synchronism_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o concurrent_a fate_n of_o both_o world_n so_o as_o nature_n may_v be_v always_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n whether_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n may_v require_v but_o theological_a providence_n not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o we_o say_v before_o what_o account_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o so_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o story_n and_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o chaos_n as_o zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v but_o take_v that_o for_o our_o foundation_n which_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v suppose_v and_o natural_a reason_n approve_v and_o confirm_v we_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o fluid_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o crude_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n suppose_v be_v fluid_a immediate_o before_o it_o become_v marble_n no_o thing_n have_v a_o gradual_a progression_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o those_o more_o permanent_a form_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o stone_n be_v once_o earth_n and_o earth_n be_v once_o mud_n and_o mud_n be_v once_o sluid_a and_o so_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o progression_n from_o fluidity_n but_o all_o be_v once_o fluid_a at_o least_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o even_o those_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o marble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o soft_a or_o liquid_a by_o those_o mixture_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o heterogeneous_a body_n and_o those_o spot_n and_o vein_n disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n and_o if_o we_o can_v soften_v rock_n and_o stone_n and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o their_o first_o liquor_n as_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o other_o body_n also_o that_o compose_v the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o chaos_n we_o therefore_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o chaos_n and_o the_o several_a transformation_n of_o it_o while_o it_o continue_v fluid_a and_o we_o find_v at_o length_n what_o its_o first_o concretion_n will_v be_v and_o how_o it_o settle_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n but_o that_o form_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o deducible_a from_o a_o chaos_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o first_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a regular_a surface_n as_o the_o concretion_n of_o liquor_n be_v before_o they_o be_v disturb_v or_o break_v under_o that_o surface_n lie_v the_o great_a abyss_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o world_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o about_o it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n and_o the_o vault_n shall_v break_v and_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v in_o mundo_fw-la venturo_fw-la renovabis_fw-la sicut_fw-la aquilae_fw-la juventutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v symbolical_a represent_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o paraphra_v mention_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n which_o always_o love_v to_o go_v fine_a cleathe_v in_o figure_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a barbarian_n but_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a also_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n among_o they_o the_o scythian_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o egyptian_n about_o antiquity_n argue_v upon_o both_o supposition_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n destroy_v the_o last_o world_n or_o beginning_n this._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o celts_n the_o most_o ancient_a people_n there_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n for_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o the_o old_a race_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v their_o learning_n traditional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o first_o age_n these_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 4._o give_v the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o repeat_v renovation_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o they_o be_v always_o fire_n or_o water_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o list_n the_o chaldean_n 29._o who_o opinion_n we_o have_v from_o berosus_n in_o seneca_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o conflagration_n but_o also_o fix_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n last_o we_o may_v add_v to_o close_v the_o account_n the_o modern_a indian_a philosopher_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a bragmans_n these_o ind._n as_o maffeus_n tell_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n you_o see_v of_o what_o extent_n and_o universality_n throughout_o all_o nation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n have_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o defect_n or_o excess_n there_o be_v in_o these_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v this_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rectify_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v they_o no_o further_o into_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o fault_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v about_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v these_o revolution_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n indefinite_a or_o endless_a as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o the_o stoic_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v assert_v as_o appear_v from_o numenius_n philo_n simplicius_n and_o other_o 60._o s._n jerome_n impute_v this_o opinion_n also_o to_o origen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v the_o ture_n sense_n of_o that_o father_n or_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o just_a in_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o the_o christian_a revelation_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sublunary_a or_o terrestrial_a world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o another_o error_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o matter_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o return_v also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o face_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o same_o action_n over_o again_o so_o as_o the_o second_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a without_o any_o variety_n or_o diversity_n such_o a_o revolution_n be_v common_o call_v the_o platonic_a year_n a_o period_n when_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o as_o a_o play_n act_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o stage_n and_o to_o the_o same_o auditory_a this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o injudicious_a supposition_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o earth_n after_o a_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n can_v not_o return_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o have_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v providence_n it_o will_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o those_o very_a scene_n and_o that_o very_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o it_o have_v so_o late_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o world_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o providence_n always_o appear_v and_o what_o that_o new_a order_n will_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n after_o the_o conflagration_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o the_o stoic_n come_v by_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o invention_n or_o from_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stoic_n beside_o what_o a_o man_n invent_v himself_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v his_o invention_n but_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditional_a way_n deliver_v the_o conclusion_n without_o proof_n or_o premise_n we_o name_v heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o stoic_n orac._n and_o according_a to_o plutarch_n hesiod_n and_o hesiod_n and_o orpheus_n author_n of_o the_o high_a antiquity_n sing_v of_o this_o last_o fire_n in_o their_o philosophic_a poetry_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o stoic_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o phoenician_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n of_o that_o sect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o founder_n zeno_n be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o semi-barbarian_a derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o laertius_n and_o cicero_n give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o the_o phoenician_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o oriental_a knowledge_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sanchoniathon_n remains_o in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o their_o mystical_a book_n which_o suidas_n mention_n from_o whence_o pherecydes_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n have_v his_o learning_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o countryman_n the_o phoenician_n that_o zeno_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o greece_n but_o strong_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o his_o sect._n so_o much_o for_o the_o stoic_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o greek_n in_o general_n we_o have_v also_o you_o see_v trace_v these_o opinion_n high_o to_o the_o first_o barbarick_n philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o race_n of_o philosopher_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o josephus_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o pillar_n set_v up_o by_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n imply_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n give_v what_o credit_n to_o they_o you_o think_v fit_a seth_n and_o his_o fellow_n student_n have_v find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n 3._o and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o adam_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a destruction_n one_o by_o water_n another_o by_o fire_n to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v their_o knowledge_n in_o either_o case_n to_o posterity_n they_o raise_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n another_o of_o stone_n and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o their_o philosophy_n and_o invention_n and_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n the_o author_n say_v be_v stand_v in_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o his_o time_n i_o do_v not_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
the_o land_n beside_o thousand_o of_o lesser_a that_o pay_v their_o tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o ocean_n these_o all_o take_v together_o be_v capable_a to_o renew_v the_o sea_n every_o twice_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n which_o supposition_n be_v admit_v if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o last_a drought_n these_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o vast_a ocean_n that_o before_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o will_v say_v these_o great_a river_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o though_o the_o little_a one_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a stop_n of_o water_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o fail_v by_o any_o drought_n whatsoever_o but_o great_a river_n be_v make_v up_o of_o little_a one_o if_o these_o fail_v those_o must_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o quite_o drain_v and_o exhaust_v it_o may_v be_v all_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o the_o same_o original_n and_o some_o be_v much_o more_o copious_a than_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v due_a but_o still_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n continue_v and_o all_o the_o source_n and_o supply_n of_o moisture_n both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o be_v lessen_v or_o whole_o discontinue_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o fountain_n and_o river_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o its_o fullness_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o towards_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o the_o next_o will_v be_v a_o evacuation_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o the_o last_o by_o eruption_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a channel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a evacution_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v outlet_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o discharge_v that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n by_o percolation_n or_o strain_v through_o the_o sand_n sea_n also_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o these_o internal_a passage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o particular_a sea_n that_o have_v no_o external_a outlet_a or_o issue_n though_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o many_o great_a river_n and_o sometime_o the_o influx_n of_o other_o sea_n so_o the_o caspian_a sea_n receive_v not_o only_a volga_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o several_a other_o river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n for_o its_o water_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o all_o the_o river_n it_o receive_v have_v a_o current_n flow_v into_o it_o at_o either_o end_n from_o other_o sea_n from_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o from_o the_o black_a sea_n above_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n aboveground_o or_o visible_a derivation_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a water_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n which_o see_v they_o do_v not_o overfil_v nor_o overflow_v the_o bank_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v some_o secret_a conveyance_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o subterraneous_a communication_n with_o other_o sea_n last_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o suck_v in_o body_n that_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o absorption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n of_o water_n in_o those_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o current_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n diminish_v the_o sea_n continue_v to_o empty_v itself_o by_o these_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o supply_n that_o it_o use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o land_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o both_o contract_n its_o channel_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o also_o have_v less_o depth_n in_o the_o water_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v expect_v fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n which_o will_v help_v to_o suck_v up_o or_o evaporate_v the_o remain_a water_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o last_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o inflammation_n and_o when_o earthquake_n and_o eruption_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a every_o where_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o also_o more_o frequent_o by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o earthquake_n nor_o eruption_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cavity_n or_o mine_n below_o it_o for_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o sea-chanel_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o in_o other_o part_n especial_o in_o straits_n and_o near_a island_n such_o eruption_n like_o sea-volcano's_a have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o new_a island_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o say_v those_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n have_v their_o original_n be_v matter_n cast_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n as_o new_a mountain_n sometime_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n another_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n have_v the_o same_o original_n whereof_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n 1._o the_o flame_n he_o say_v spring_v up_o through_o the_o water_n four_o day_n together_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a and_o they_o raise_v by_o degree_n as_o with_o engine_n a_o mass_n of_o earth_n which_o make_v a_o new_a island_n twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o same_o archipelago_n flame_n and_o smoke_n have_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o sulphureous_a scent_n and_o vapour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o s._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o tercera_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n such_o eructation_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fathom_n they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o open_a air._n as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o these_o three_o way_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n without_o vent_n and_o without_o recruit_n but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o trouble_a liquor_n like_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o till_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o torrent_n of_o melt_a and_o sulphureous_a matter_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n and_o mingle_v with_o this_o dead_a sea_n but_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o humble_a posture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o attack_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o stand_v next_o in_o our_o way_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o element_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o innumerable_a age_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o shrub_n that_o burn_v at_o their_o foot_n let_v the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o ash_n let_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n blaze_v away_o and_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o earth_n fry_v in_o its_o own_o grease_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o we_o can_v stand_v naked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n with_o our_o root_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air._n thus_o they_o proud_o defy_v nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o will_v effectual_o carry_v it_o on_o when_o once_o begin_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v loosen_v and_o break_v by_o earthquake_n the_o more_o solid_a part_n impregnate_v with_o sulphur_n and_o the_o cavity_n fill_v with_o unctuous_a fume_n and_o exhalation_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a funeral_n pile_n ready_o build_v and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o give_v it_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o way_n this_o devour_a enemy_n will_v steer_v his_o course_n from_o italy_n or_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v advance_v and_o enter_v the_o several_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n that_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n as_o uncertain_a as_o useless_a but_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o success_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v unless_o where_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n may_v chance_v to_o stop_v he_o but_o as_o to_o that_o we_o allow_v that_o different_a continent_n may_v have_v different_a fire_n not_o propagate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o distinct_a source_n and_o original_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o remote_a island_n and_o therefore_o no_o long_a passage_n or_o trajection_n will_v be_v require_v from_o shore_n to_o shore_n and_o even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o with_o its_o rock_n like_o death_n will_v be_v the_o last_o thing_n subdue_v as_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n the_o fire_n will_v overrun_v it_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o rapid_a course_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v suffocate_v or_o consume_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o external_a decoration_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v deface_v then_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n will_v burn_v like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n these_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o liquefaction_n we_o mention_v before_o or_o a_o melt_a fire_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a than_o these_o transient_a blaze_n which_o do_v but_o sweep_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o liquefaction_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n 9_o as_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o at_o length_n will_v make_v the_o sea_n itself_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o instead_o of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o use_v to_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o land_n there_o come_v stream_n and_o rivulet_n of_o sulphureous_a liquor_n and_o purulent_a melt_a matter_n which_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o their_o natural_a gravity_n will_v fall_v into_o this_o great_a drain_v of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o mixture_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o sweet_a water_n will_v soon_o evaporate_v and_o the_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o sulphur_n will_v make_v a_o dead_a sea_n a_o asphaltites_n a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath._n we_o note_v before_o two_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o former_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o be_v of_o those_o ball_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o throw_v about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o torrent_n of_o liquid_a fire_n which_o roll_v down_o their_o side_n to_o the_o next_o sea_n or_o valley_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n these_o mountain_n be_v as_o so_o many_o battery_n plant_v by_o providence_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fling_v those_o fiery_a bomb_n into_o such_o place_n or_o such_o city_n as_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o river_n 4._o and_o the_o sea_n itself_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o its_o channel_n t._n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o island_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n upon_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n near_o twenty_o eight_o mile_n long_o reach_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o port_n longina_n and_o may_v have_v be_v much_o long_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o sea_n many_o such_o as_o these_o and_o far_o great_a we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o imagine_v when_o all_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o to_o ripen_v towards_o a_o dissolution_n it_o will_v then_o be_v full_a of_o these_o sulphureous_a juice_n as_o grape_n with_o wine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o a_o wine-press_n into_o the_o receiver_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o cup_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bring_v prophetical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o doubtless_o some_o of_o those_o must_v that_o respect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o drink_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wine_n 19_o pour_v without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n with_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n 15._o but_o especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o i_o say_v may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o emphatical_a explication_n from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n as_o that_o of_o allude_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n or_o mix_v potion_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n but_o that_o methinks_v be_v a_o low_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o phrase_n signify_v god_n remarkable_a judgement_n all_o allow_v and_o here_o they_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 16._o 19_o beside_o the_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ch_n 14._o 10._o this_o preside_a angel_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o â—_o 19_o 15._o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n give_v his_o order_n in_o these_o word_n gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n 19_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o thereupon_o the_o destroy_a angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v a_o potion_n compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dilute_v with_o water_n ch_z 14._o 10._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o potion_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o all_o burn_a material_n mix_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v seldom_o nice_a and_o exact_a but_o rather_o bold_a noble_a and_o great_a and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o vintage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n into_o the_o cup_n or_o vessel_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o distillation_n of_o burn_a liquor_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o trough_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o lake_n of_o red_a fire_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o grape_n so_o flow_v into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o wine-press_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n â—h_a 14._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o explication_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o universal_a sea_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 2._o mingle_v with_o fire_n this_o i_o think_v express_v the_o high_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
region_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o chaos_n see_v the_o world_n twice_o shipwrack_v neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n can_v separate_v we_o but_o now_o you_o must_v give_v place_n to_o other_o guide_n welcome_o holy_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a_o treasury_n of_o hide_a knowledge_n and_o where_o humane_a faculty_n can_v reach_v a_o seasonable_a help_n and_o supply_v to_o their_o defect_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v they_o can_v tell_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n or_o affair_n of_o it_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o master_n inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o master_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o put_v ourselves_o whole_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v our_o information_n concern_v the_o moral_a state_n of_o the_o future_a habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o 18._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o our_o further_a inquiry_n the_o lord_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o every_o habitable_a world_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v habitable_a if_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v manure_v and_o plough_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v his_o ground_n for_o seed_n but_o never_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o build_v house_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v empty_a but_o look_v out_o for_o tenant_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o become_v tenantable_a but_o if_o man_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o use_n or_o design_n yet_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a will_v comprehend_v ten_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o useless_a preparation_n in_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v but_o by_o who_o will_v it_o be_v inhabit_v this_o make_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n peter_n answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v he_o say_v by_o the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a his_o word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o be_v these_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v must_v be_v understand_v righteous_a person_n for_o righteousness_n can_v be_v without_o righteous_a person_n it_o can_v hang_v upon_o tree_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o these_o righteous_a person_n be_v eminent_o such_o and_o therefore_o call_v righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o pure_o righteous_a without_o mixture_n of_o vice_n so_o we_o have_v find_v inhabitant_n for_o the_o new_a earth_n person_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a character_n like_o those_o describe_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 27._o as_o if_o into_o that_o world_n as_o into_o s._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o impure_a or_o unrighteous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v these_o be_v then_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whence_o do_v they_o come_v from_o what_o offspring_n or_o from_o what_o original_a we_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n leave_v at_o the_o conflgration_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o deluge_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n that_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v a_o colony_n waft_v over_o from_o some_o neighbour_a world_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n or_o mercury_n or_o some_o of_o the_o high_a planet_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o you_o please_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o impracticable_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o planet_n be_v person_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o understand_v for_o these_o must_v be_v such_o as_o inhabit_v this_o earth_n before_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n sure_o to_o have_v some_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o expectation_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v before_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o remembrance_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a pretension_n to_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n we_o call_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o once_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mankind_n in_o general_a that_o must_v possess_v this_o new_a world_n but_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o just_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o palingenesia_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v those_z that_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v recompense_v matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o but_o they_o must_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resource_n for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a and_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o second_o and_o before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v those_o justice_n that_o will_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o who_o be_v those_o justice_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o come_v or_o when_o be_v that_o restauration_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wherein_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reward_v st._n john_n say_v the_o martyr_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o say_v st._n john_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v before_o promise_v and_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a reward_n and_o this_o rewaâ—d_n of_o they_o or_o this_o reign_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n upon_o some_o earth_n new_a or_o old_a not_o in_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n there_o be_v several_a mark_n that_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n upon_o earth_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
least_o give_v plain_a mark_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n wherefore_o the_o only_a question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o to_o come_v whether_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v behind_o we_o or_o before_o we_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o or_o our_o posterity_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o for_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n of_o vice_n and_o knavery_n of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o look_v after_o and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o place_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o system_a of_o prophecy_n whereby_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n but_o far_o advance_v into_o they_o but_o however_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o at_o present_a where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o present_a age_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n or_o answer_n to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o pacifick_n state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a so_o likewise_o be_v they_o the_o least_o peaceable_a continual_o more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o christian_n be_v then_o every_o where_o in_o subjection_n or_o slavery_n a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a people_n thrust_v into_o prison_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o lion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o peace_n be_v soon_o disturb_v and_o that_o piety_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o grow_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o their_o easiness_n to_o admit_v or_o introduce_v superstitious_a practice_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o their_o contest_v about_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n tear_v the_o christian_n themselves_o into_o piece_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n fall_v into_o christendom_n and_o put_v it_o all_o into_o flame_n and_o confusion_n after_o this_o eruption_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n mahometanism_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o swarm_n of_o saracen_n like_o army_n of_o locust_n invade_v conquer_v and_o plant_v their_o religion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o christianize_v world_n and_o can_v we_o call_v such_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o still_o hold_v that_o miserable_a people_n in_o slavery_n providence_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o order_v affair_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o a_o woe_n upon_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v fancy_n itself_o already_o in_o those_o happy_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o future_a time_n last_o whosoever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o come_v to_o her_o greatness_n whosoever_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o will_v think_v that_o kingdom_n due_o place_v by_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n hebr._n 4._o 9_o a_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n next_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v account_v of_o good_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o inquire_v into_o their_o sense_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n and_o both_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n may_v find_v proof_n suitable_a â—o_o their_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v few_o word_n of_o it_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n inclusive_o s._n john_n outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 33._o and_o martyr_n one_o of_o s._n iâ—hn's_n auditor_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o s._n john_n he_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o polycarp_n another_o of_o s._n john_n disciple_n and_o either_o from_o he_o or_o immediate_o from_o s._n john_n mouth_n he_o may_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o hand_n both_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wellwisher_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o eâ—sebius_n and_o jerome_n there_o be_v also_o another_o channel_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v traditional_o derive_v from_o s._n john_n namely_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o asia_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o argue_v the_o point_n he_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o jacob_n from_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n those_o word_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o millennial_a state_n when_o the_o just_a rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v and_o when_o nature_n renew_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yield_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o clergy_n who_o sce._n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v concern_v those_o time_n this_o you_o see_v go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n the_o christian_a clergy_n receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o st._n john_n relate_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v from_o st._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o christ._n and_o as_o to_o the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o can_v bring_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n jew._n justin_n martyr_n contemporary_a with_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o senior_n he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n suppose_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n restore_v or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n and_o other_o attest_v with_o common_a consent_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v before_o act._n 3._o 21._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o then_o he_o quote_v the_o 65th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v a_o bulwark_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o never_o can_v be_v break_v and_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n
disagrace_v but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o blame_v the_o partiality_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v partly_o themselves_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a by_o mix_v some_o thing_n with_o it_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n or_o other_o private_a authority_n that_o have_v so_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o thing_n sometime_o that_o nature_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v beside_o in_o late_a age_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v drop_v one_o half_a of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n which_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_n join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o by_o this_o omission_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v less_o intelligible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o and_o when_o their_o pretension_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n it_o give_v a_o jealousy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n likewise_o to_o many_o of_o eanatical_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n to_o aspire_v to_o dominion_n after_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a manner_n this_o i_o reckon_v as_o one_o great_a cause_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a state_n we_o shall_v cure_v this_o and_o other_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a last_o it_o never_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o will_v go_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v depress_v and_o discountenance_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o millennium_n and_o baron_n we_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o papias_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o his_o friend_n pope_n damasus_n dare_v ever_o condemnoit_n for_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v always_o indeed_o uneasy_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o that_o scheme_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o suppose_v christ_n reign_v already_o by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppress_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o millennium_n will_v signify_v or_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n do_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n under_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n while_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sack_n cloth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o command_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_a or_o long_o and_o have_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o as_o that_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o favour_v she_o at_o all_o and_o the_o millennium_n be_v proper_o a_o reward_n and_o triumph_v for_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n such_o as_o have_v live_v always_o in_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o share_n in_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o she_o grow_v in_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n she_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o obsolete_a error_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o examine_v we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o millennial_a state_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o that_o firm_a basis_n have_v settle_v our_o second_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o we_o suppose_v determine_v already_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o three_o proposition_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n before_o we_o determine_v its_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v already_o note_v some_o moral_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n and_o the_o great_a natural_a character_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v paradisiacal_a free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n either_o of_o external_a nature_n or_o of_o our_o own_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o happiness_n without_o indolency_n nor_o how_o there_o can_v be_v indolency_n while_o we_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o such_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v indolency_n where_o there_o be_v happiness_n so_o there_o must_v not_o be_v indigency_n or_o want_v of_o any_o due_a comfort_n of_o life_n for_o where_o there_o be_v indigency_n there_o be_v solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o fear_v passion_n that_o do_v as_o natural_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o indolency_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o every_o happy_a state_n and_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n make_v that_o state_n we_o call_v paradisiacal_a now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o exempt_v the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o millennium_n from_o all_o pain_n or_o want_v in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ver_fw-la 5._o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o restauration_n to_o some_o former_a state_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o that_o state_n of_o indigency_n and_o misery_n and_o diseasedness_n which_o we_o languish_v under_o at_o present_a but_o to_o that_o pristine_a paradisiacal_a state_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o health_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o civil_a affair_n peace_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o millennium_n a_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o peace_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o persecution_n upon_o religious_a account_n but_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o that_o bloody_a monster_n war_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o the_o fury_n that_o run_v throughout_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o snake_n and_o torch_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o sting_v and_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a passion_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o even_o in_o brute_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o basilisk_n happy_a day_n when_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n but_o all_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v cease_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n throughout_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o universal_a peace_n be_v a_o demonstration_n also_o of_o the_o former_a character_n universal_a plenty_n for_o where_o
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
god_n will_v appear_v a_o glory_n surpass_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a radiancy_n which_o though_o we_o can_v describe_v we_o may_v suppose_v it_o will_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n with_o those_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n whatsoever_o its_o form_n may_v be_v will_v present_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n nothing_o can_v more_o affect_v they_o than_o a_o object_n so_o unusual_a and_o so_o illustrious_a and_o that_o probable_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o their_o last_o destiny_n and_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o humane_a affair_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n 10._o and_o his_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n god_n be_v often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o light_n or_o fire_n 12._o with_o darkness_n round_o about_o he_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 97._o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v 11._o and_o when_o god_n appear_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n 18._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o with_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n light_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o make_v little_a distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n but_o however_o this_o divine_a light_n over-bears_a and_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o common_a light_n though_o it_o be_v at_o midday_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n that_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o surround_v st._n panl_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daytime_n that_o st._n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v 56._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o vital_a source_n be_v it_o day_n or_o night_n will_v always_o be_v predominant_a that_o appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v help_v we_o a_o little_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o mount_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o appearance_n give_v we_o a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v the_o several_a part_n or_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o smoke_n and_o fire_n than_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v in_o proportion_n all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o great_a and_o magnificent_a when_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a god_n return_v again_o to_o that_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v ill_o treat_v not_o mount_n sinai_n only_o but_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n will_v scatter_v the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o shoot_v stream_n of_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o air._n but_o that_o first_o appearance_n be_v far_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o light_n without_o any_o distinct_a form_n till_o by_o near_a approach_n this_o bright_a body_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o king_n of_o king_n for_o their_o leader_n then_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o guilty_a mankind_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v at_o this_o heavenly_a host_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v hear_v the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n reach_v their_o ear_n and_o this_o give_v the_o general_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v they_o cry_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o crucify_a god_n be_v return_v in_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n with_o nail_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n as_o jerusalem_n but_o those_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o every_o day_n by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o hard_a speech_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o religion_n now_o they_o see_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v mock_v or_o blaspheme_v laugh_v at_o his_o meanness_n or_o at_o his_o vain_a threat_n they_o see_v he_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o anguish_n and_o despair_n call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n 19_o and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o appearance_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n express_v the_o passion_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o humane_a thought_n we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o comparison_n to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o army_n in_o their_o triumph_n in_o their_o inauguration_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o child_n if_o compare_v with_o this_o solemnity_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o a_o external_a glory_n with_o a_o visible_a train_n and_o equipage_n when_o from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o vast_a and_o boundless_a empire_n he_o summon_v his_o noble_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o experience_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o no_o army_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o bright_a legion_n in_o a_o flame_a chariot_n will_v sit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o wild_a noise_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o worldly_a state_n this_o bless_a company_n will_v breathe_v their_o hallelujah_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o repeat_v acclamation_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n 10._o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o silent_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v whilst_o this_o object_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o different_a state_n which_o that_o sacred_a person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v undergo_v we_o now_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n surround_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o enter_v jerusalem_n with_o another_o sort_n of_o equipage_n mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n while_o the_o